prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n he_o preach_v repentance_n and_o baptize_v all_o that_o profess_v they_o do_v repent_v he_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v good_a life_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o prophet_n such_o as_o be_v not_o unusual_o do_v by_o extraordinary_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o discipline_n or_o religion_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d '_o baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o os_fw-la man_n christ_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o people_n therefore_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o holy_a person_n but_o it_o imply_v also_o that_o such_o baptism_n be_v sometime_o from_o man_n that_o be_v use_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o eminent_a religion_n or_o extraordinary_a fame_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o disciple_n and_o admit_v proselyte_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o too_o even_o before_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o 2._o sacrament_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o his_o apostle_n 10._o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o baptism_n all_o these_o till_o john_n be_v but_o type_n and_o preparatory_a baptism_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v but_o the_o prologue_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n the_o jewish_a baptism_n admit_v proselyte_n to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n john_n baptism_n call_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o messiah_n now_o appear_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o preach_v that_o repentance_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d his_o baptism_n remit_v no_o sin_n but_o preach_v and_o consign_v repentance_n which_o in_o 〈…〉_z the_o belief_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o point_v to_o shall_v pardon_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o office_n before_o the_o work_n be_v complete_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d it_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o baptize_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disciple_n as_o john_n do_v only_o they_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a john_n do_v and_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o 1._o different_a form_n of_o baptism_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 38._o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o other_o time_n 19_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n the_o former_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o design_n of_o john_n baptism_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o form_n of_o institution_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n appoint_v after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o disciple_n at_o first_o use_v promiscuous_o what_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o mystery_n 11._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v find_v his_o way_n ready_o prepare_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o adopt_v proselyte_n and_o disciple_n into_o the_o religion_n a_o way_n chalk_v out_o for_o he_o to_o initiate_v disciple_n into_o his_o religion_n take_v what_o be_v so_o prepare_v and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n he_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o better_o call_v in_o and_o easy_a entice_v into_o the_o religion_n when_o they_o enter_v by_o a_o ceremony_n which_o their_o nation_n always_o use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o without_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n he_o put_v into_o it_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o a_o proper_a efficacy_n he_o sublime_v it_o to_o high_a end_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o star_n of_o heaven_n he_o make_v it_o to_o signific_a great_a mystery_n to_o convey_v great_a blessing_n to_o consign_v the_o big_a promise_n to_o cleanse_v deep_a than_o the_o skin_n and_o to_o carry_v proselyte_n far_o than_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n he_o take_v the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o find_v ready_a in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o majordomo_a after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o every_o person_n of_o his_o family_n he_o change_v nothing_o of_o it_o without_o but_o transfer_v the_o rite_n to_o great_a mystery_n and_o put_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o their_o sign_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n evangelical_n it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n where_o the_o jewish_a practice_n be_v make_v to_o pass_v into_o christian_a discipline_n without_o violence_n and_o noise_n old_a thing_n become_v new_a while_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n make_v it_o up_o in_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o by_o these_o step_n baptism_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o divine_a evangelical_n institution_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v consign_v by_o three_o evangelist_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 19_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n the_o holy_a jesus_n give_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 16._o shall_v be_v save_v but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n agreeable_a to_o the_o decretory_a word_n of_o god_n by_o abraham_n in_o the_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a promise_n the_o uncircumcised_a child_n who_o flesh_n be_v not_o circumcise_v 14._o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n the_o manichee_n selencas_n hermias_n and_o their_o follower_n people_n of_o a_o day_n abode_n and_o small_a interest_n 59_o but_o of_o malicious_a doctrine_n teach_v baptism_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v use_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o john_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o reserve_v for_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n indeed_o christ_n baptize_v none_o otherwise_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o pentecost_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o fire_n the_o spirit_n appear_v like_o a_o flame_n but_o he_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o everywhere_o and_o for_o ever_o not_o expound_v but_o obey_v the_o preceptive_a word_n of_o their_o lord_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o that_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o i_o can_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o any_o more_o argument_n for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_a the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o commandment_n no_o tradition_n be_v more_o universal_a no_o not_o of_o scripture_n itself_o no_o word_n be_v plain_a no_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o if_o any_o suspicion_n can_v be_v superinduce_v by_o any_o jealous_a or_o less_o discern_a person_n it_o will_v need_v no_o other_o refutation_n but_o to_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o those_o light_n by_o which_o himself_o fee_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n 13._o but_o that_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o this_o will_v high_o conclude_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o which_o god_n so_o second_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o mighty_a blessing_n and_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o necessary_a because_o we_o can_v be_v without_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o first_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n present_v unto_o he_o consign_v with_o his_o sacrament_n enter_v into_o his_o militia_n give_v up_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o choice_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v become_v his_o disciple_n witness_v a_o good_a
patmos_n and_o return_v into_o asia_n his_o ancient_a charge_n but_o chief_o fix_v his_o seat_n at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n and_o presidency_n whereof_o timothy_n their_o bishop_n have_v be_v late_o martyr_v by_o the_o people_n for_o persuade_v they_o against_o their_o heathen-feast_n and_o sport_n especial_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o debauchery_n and_o 1404._o idolatry_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o seven_o bishop_n govern_v that_o large_a spacious_a diocese_n 206._o nicephorus_n add_v that_o he_o not_o only_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n order_v and_o dispose_v the_o clergy_n but_o erect_v church_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o oratory_n and_o little_a place_n for_o their_o solemn_a convention_n build_v church_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o early_a time_n here_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n they_o be_v author_n of_o no_o credit_n and_o value_n that_o make_v it_o write_v during_o his_o confinement_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n with_o very_o solemn_a preparation_n whereof_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 7._o he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n very_a aged_n about_o the_o ninety-eighth_a or_o ninety-ninth_a year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o be_v general_o think_v 6._o chrysostome_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o live_v full_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 147._o dorotheus_n that_o he_o live_v cxx_o year_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v altogether_o improbable_a see_v by_o this_o account_n he_o must_v be_v fifty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o make_v he_o very_o young_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n he_o die_v say_v the_o 52._o arabian_a in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o blessedness_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v his_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a departure_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n indeed_o theophylact_v and_o other_o before_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v die_v a_o martyr_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o 575._o chrysostom_n strict_o understand_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o bloody_a death_n it_o be_v indeed_o literal_o verify_v in_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o for_o he_o though_o as_o 9_o s._n hierom_n observe_v he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v true_o style_v a_o martyr_n his_o be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n his_o many_o year_n banishment_n and_o other_o suffering_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n just_o challenge_v that_o honourable_a title_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o good_a will_v either_o in_o he_o or_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n immediate_o overrule_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o keep_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n from_o its_o full_a execution_n 8._o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v he_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n that_o they_o question_n nay_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o die_v at_o all_o the_o first_o assertor_n and_o that_o but_o oblique_o that_o i_o find_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o scholar_n to_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o rank_n he_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v 351._o we_o that_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o its_o forerunner_n and_o his_o second_o to_o judgement_n shall_v have_v enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n 797._o ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v more_o express_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o person_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n enoch_n before_o the_o law_n elias_n under_o the_o law_n and_o s._n john_n under_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o last_o that_o he_o never_o die_v he_o confirm_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o quote_v s._n cyrill_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v he_o of_o alexandria_n as_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o error_n be_v build_v be_v that_o discourse_n that_o pass_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o peter_n concern_v this_o apostle_n 23._o for_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n what_o be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o fate_n peter_n inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o s._n john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v our_o lord_n rebuke_n his_o curiosity_n by_o ask_v he_o what_o that_o concern_v he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o this_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v and_o a_o report_n present_o go_v out_o among_o they_o that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v though_o s._n john_n who_o himself_o record_v the_o passage_n insert_v a_o caution_n that_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o only_o what_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v which_o doubtless_o our_o lord_n mean_v of_o his_o come_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n john_n outlive_v many_o year_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v when_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o 28._o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o from_o the_o same_o original_a spring_v the_o report_n that_o he_o only_o lay_v sleep_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o story_n be_v currant_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v this_o account_n though_o possible_o the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o the_o conceit_n he_o tell_v 9_o we_o it_o be_v common_o report_v and_o believe_v that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o rest_v like_o a_o man_n asleep_a in_o his_o grave_n at_o ephesus_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o dust_n sensible_o boil_v and_o bubble_v up_o which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o his_o breath_n this_o report_n s._n augustine_n seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v have_v receive_v it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o very_o credible_a hand_n he_o further_o add_v out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n what_o be_v general_o know_v and_o report_v that_o when_o s._n john_n then_o in_o health_n have_v cause_v his_o grave_n to_o be_v dug_n and_o prepare_v he_o lay_v himself_o down_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n and_o as_o they_o think_v only_o fall_v asleep_a 208._o nicephorus_n relate_v the_o story_n more_o at_o large_a from_o who_o if_o it_o may_v be_v any_o pleasure_n to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v this_o account_n s._n john_n foresee_v his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n take_v the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o several_a of_o the_o faithful_a along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n carry_v they_o unto_o a_o cemetery_n near_o at_o hand_n whither_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o very_o earnest_o recommend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v do_v he_o command_v a_o grave_a to_o be_v immediate_o dug_n and_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o more_o recondite_v mystery_n of_o theology_n the_o most_o excellent_a precept_n of_o a_o good_a life_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o especial_o charity_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o solemn_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o they_o all_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a strict_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o grave-stone_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fast_o and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o come_v and_o open_v it_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o they_o do_v so_o and_o have_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n find_v nothing_o
religion_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v a_o far_o more_o sacred_a regard_n than_o for_o the_o plain_a and_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n such_o be_v their_o frequent_a wash_n of_o their_o pot_n and_o cup_n their_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o table_n the_o purify_n sequ_o themselves_o after_o they_o come_v from_o market_n as_o if_o the_o touch_v of_o other_o have_v defile_v they_o the_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o every_o meal_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o hold_v in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v infinite_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a make_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o of_o equal_a guilt_n with_o the_o great_a immorality_n not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o 1._o he_o who_o eat_v bread_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o if_o he_o 236_o lie_v with_o a_o harlot_n this_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v a_o sufficient_a charge_n against_o our_o lord_n disciple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a observer_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o defile_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v fault_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n smart_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v who_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v he_o while_o for_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n lay_v aside_o and_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v they_o of_o equal_a value_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o make_v they_o a_o mean_v whole_o to_o evacuate_v and_o supersede_n it_o whereof_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o notorious_a instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o parent_n they_o can_v not_o say_v but_o that_o the_o law_n oblige_v child_n to_o honour_n and_o revere_a their_o parent_n and_o to_o administer_v to_o their_o necessity_n in_o all_o strait_n and_o exigency_n but_o then_o have_v find_v out_o a_o fine_a way_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o the_o command_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pious_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o who_o so_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o which_o be_v common_o understand_v that_o when_o their_o parent_n require_v relief_n and_o assistance_n from_o their_o child_n they_o put_v they_o off_o with_o this_o excuse_n that_o they_o have_v consecrate_v 〈◊〉_d their_o estate_n to_o god_n and_o may_v not_o divert_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n though_o this_o seem_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o plausible_a pretence_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o either_o they_o have_v or_o will_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v entire_o devote_v whatever_o they_o have_v to_o god_n and_o must_v therefore_o refer_v to_o some_o other_o custom_n now_o among_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o vow_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v one_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vow_n of_o interdict_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o a_o man_n may_v restrain_v himself_o as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n and_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a thing_n as_o he_o may_v vow_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o courtesy_n from_o this_o friend_n or_o that_o neighbour_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o lend_v he_o his_o horse_n or_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o thing_n become_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o may_v not_o be_v do_v upon_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o lest_o the_o man_n become_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o vow_n the_o form_n of_o this_o vow_n frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o jewish_a write_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n wherein_o our_o lord_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n sacred_a whereby_o i_o may_v be_v any_o way_n prositable_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v be_v that_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o prohibit_v to_o i_o wherein_o i_o may_v be_v helpful_a and_o assistant_n to_o thou_o and_o nothing_o more_o common_a than_o this_o way_n of_o vow_v in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o parent_n whereof_o there_o be_v abundant_a instance_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n who_o thus_o explain_v the_o forementioned_a vow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o i_o shall_v gain_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v sacred_a as_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o my_o father_n or_o as_o maimonides_n express_v it_o that_o what_o i_o provide_v my_o father_n shall_v eat_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o then_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v thus_o vow_v may_v not_o transgress_v or_o make_v void_a his_o vow_n so_o that_o when_o indigent_a parent_n crave_v relief_n and_o assistance_n from_o their_o child_n and_o probable_o weary_v they_o with_o importunity_n it_o be_v but_o vow_v in_o a_o passionate_a resentment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v better_o for_o what_o they_o have_v and_o then_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o may_v no_o more_o dispose_v any_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o that_o use_n than_o they_o may_v touch_v the_o corban_n that_o which_o be_v most_o solemn_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v unnatural_a under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o parent_n to_o starve_v lest_o themselves_o shall_v violate_v a_o senseless_a and_o unlawful_a vow_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v under_o the_o precedent_a obligation_n of_o a_o natural_a duty_n a_o duty_n as_o clear_o command_v by_o god_n as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o yet_o a_o blind_a tradition_n a_o rash_a and_o impious_a vow_n make_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o passion_n or_o covetousness_n shall_v cancel_v and_o supersede_n all_o these_o obligation_n it_o be_v unlawful_a hence_o forth_o to_o give_v they_o one_o penny_n to_o relieve_v they_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v he_o no_o more_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v 22._o the_o last_o instance_n that_o i_o shall_v note_v of_o the_o corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o many_o sect_n and_o division_n that_o be_v in_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o write_n confess_v will_v happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v overrun_v with_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o church_n which_o heretofore_o like_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v at_o unity_n within_o itself_o be_v now_o miserable_o break_v into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o faction_n whereof_o three_o most_o considerable_a pharisees_n sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n the_o pharisee_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a signification_n and_o either_o not_o unsuitable_a to_o they_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explainer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o venerable_a among_o the_o jew_n or_o more_o probable_o to_o their_o separation_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v of_o old_a because_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a pretence_n of_o piety_n the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o separate_v himself_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o from_o all_o unclean_a meat_n and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o common_a rout_n who_o accurate_o observe_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a when_o this_o sect_n first_o thrust_v up_o its_o head_n into_o the_o world_n probable_o not_o long_a after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o
be_v of_o considerable_a stand_n and_o great_a account_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v sure_a strange_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n be_v those_o jewish_a chronologist_n 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_a under_o who_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v accomplish_v as_o 27._o if_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n and_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v be_v contemporary_n between_o who_o there_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o no_o less_o than_o cclx_o year_n but_o when_o ever_o it_o begin_v a_o bold_a and_o dare_a sect_n it_o be_v not_o fear_v to_o affront_v prince_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n crafty_a and_o insinuative_a and_o who_o by_o a_o show_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o infinite_a strictness_n in_o religion_n beyond_o the_o rate_n of_o other_o man_n have_v procure_v themselves_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n from_o 147._o the_o people_n so_o strict_a that_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v pharisee_n be_v use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d write_n to_o denote_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o benjamin_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o r._n ascher_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_o devout_a man_n separate_z from_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o 6._o world_n and_o yet_o under_o all_o this_o seem_a severity_n they_o be_v but_o religious_a villain_n spiteful_a and_o malicious_a gripe_a and_o covetous_a great_a oppressor_n merciless_a dealer_n heady_a and_o seditious_a proud_a and_o scornful_a indeed_o guilty_a of_o most_o kind_n of_o immorality_n of_o who_o temper_n and_o manner_n i_o say_v the_o less_o in_o this_o place_n have_v elsewhere_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o oral_a law_n be_v of_o infinite_o great_a moment_n and_o value_n than_o the_o write_a word_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o fore_a father_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o strict_a observance_n whereof_o will_v entitle_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a 788._o life_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o have_v their_o doom_n award_v in_o the_o subterraneous_a region_n that_o there_o be_v a_o metempsuchosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o pious_a soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o that_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fate_n and_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o yet_o that_o man_n will_n be_v free_a that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n may_v be_v reward_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o work_n i_o add_v no_o more_o concern_v they_o than_o that_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o boast_v that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o pharisee_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o religious_a they_o mean_v the_o monastical_a order_n of_o their_o church_n among_o christian_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o with_o the_o comparison_n i_o confess_v myself_o so_o far_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o conformity_n between_o they_o 23._o next_o the_o pharisee_n come_v the_o sadducee_n as_o opposite_a to_o they_o in_o their_o temper_n as_o their_o principle_n so_o call_v as_o epiphanius_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d justice_n as_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o account_n give_v of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v general_o think_v to_o have_v be_v denominate_v from_o sadock_n the_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n sochaeus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmdccxx_o cclxxxiv_o year_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o pass_v under_o a_o very_a ill_a character_n even_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a man_n and_o of_o very_o loose_a and_o debauch_a manner_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v as_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o main_a dogmata_fw-la or_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o desperate_a principle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n antigonus_n who_o be_v 1._o wont_a to_o press_v his_o scholar_n not_o to_o be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n who_o serve_v their_o master_n mere_o for_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o they_o but_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o himself_o without_o expectation_n of_o reward_n this_o sadock_n and_o baithos_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n misunderstanding_n think_v their_o master_n have_v peremptory_o deny_v any_o state_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o dangerous_a foundation_n these_o unhappy_a superstructure_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n what_o need_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a nor_o exist_v in_o the_o separate_a state_n for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v either_o reward_v or_o punish_v and_o if_o not_o the_o soul_n then_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n no_o spiritual_a substance_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a providence_n but_o that_o god_n be_v perfect_o place_v as_o beyond_o the_o commission_n so_o beyond_o the_o 788._o inspection_n and_o regard_n of_o what_o sin_n or_o evil_n be_v do_v or_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o what_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a providence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o another_o life_n these_o pernicious_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n just_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v wont_n eminent_o to_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d epicurean_o no_o word_n be_v think_v bad_a enough_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o reject_v the_o tradition_n so_o vehement_o assert_v by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v either_o upon_o their_o belief_n or_o practice_n but_o what_o be_v express_o own_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o josephus_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o the_o 617._o sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o usual_o man_n of_o the_o better_a rank_n and_o quality_n as_o what_o wonder_n if_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n who_o tumble_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o those_o opinion_n that_o afford_v the_o great_a patronage_n to_o looseness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o be_v call_v to_o account_v in_o another_o world_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o sadducee_n ever_o appear_v the_o great_a stickler_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o be_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o implacable_a justicer_n against_o the_o author_n or_o fomenter_n of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v and_o interrupt_v their_o soft_a and_o easy_a course_n of_o life_n the_o only_a happiness_n their_o principle_n allow_v they_o to_o expect_v 24._o the_o essenes_n succeed_v a_o sect_n probable_o distinct_a from_o either_o of_o the_o former_a pass_v by_o the_o various_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o their_o name_n which_o when_o dress_v up_o with_o all_o advantage_n be_v still_o but_o bare_a conjecture_n they_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o violent_a persecution_n of_o antiochus_n force_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n to_o retire_v to_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n and_o though_o in_o time_n the_o storm_n blow_v over_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v too_o well_o please_v with_o these_o undisturbed_a solitude_n to_o return_v and_o therefore_o combine_v themselves_o into_o religious_a society_n lead_v a_o solitary_a and_o contemplative_a course_n of_o life_n and_o that_o in_o very_o great_a number_n there_o be_v usual_o above_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o as_o both_z philo_z and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o pliny_n take_v notice_n of_o 80._o they_o and_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v a_o solitary_a generation_n remarkable_a above_o all_o other_o in_o this_o that_o they_o live_v without_o woman_n without_o any_o embrace_n without_o money_n converse_v with_o nothing_o but_o wood_n and_o palm-tree_n that_o their_o number_n increase_v every_o day_n as_o fast_o as_o any_o die_v person_n flock_v to_o they_o from_o all_o quarter_n to_o seek_v repose_n here_o after_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v with_o the_o inquietude_n of_o a_o improsperous_a fortune_n they_o pay_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o temple_n by_o send_v gift_n and_o present_n
these_o impurity_n and_o vanity_n jesus_n have_v redeem_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o only_o throw_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n all_o the_o impure_a rite_n of_o flora_n and_o cybele_n but_o also_o the_o trifle_a and_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n of_o the_o more_o sober_a deity_n not_o only_o vice_n but_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a speculation_n and_o have_v consecrate_v our_o head_n into_o a_o temple_n our_o understanding_n to_o spirit_n our_o reason_n to_o religion_n our_o study_n to_o meditation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o spirit_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n holy_a scripture_n command_v the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n in_o proportion_n still_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o which_o it_o be_v high_o and_o apt_o 2._o instrumental_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v express_v to_o this_o purpose_n thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o place_n and_o fix_v 〈◊〉_d those_o divine_a consideration_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o hide_v they_o there_o be_v design_n of_o high_a christian_a prudence_n that_o they_o with_o advantage_n may_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o express_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o what_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o natural_a to_o produce_v humility_n than_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o low_a stoop_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o poverty_n of_o a_o stable_a to_o the_o ignobleness_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o this_o instance_n poverty_n be_v make_v honourable_a and_o humility_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v noble_a and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o nature_n be_v amiable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o wise_a election_n thus_o hatred_n of_o sin_n shame_n of_o ourselves_o confusion_n at_o the_o sense_n of_o humane_a misery_n the_o love_n of_o god_n confidence_n in_o his_o promise_n desire_n of_o heaven_n holy_a resolution_n resignation_n of_o our_o own_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d to_o divine_a will_n oblation_n of_o ourselves_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v the_o proper_a emanation_n from_o meditation_n of_o the_o sordidness_n of_o sin_n our_o proneness_n to_o it_o our_o daily_a misery_n as_o issue_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a unalterable_a veracity_n the_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o reward_n of_o piety_n the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o sanction_n god_n supreme_a and_o paternal_a dominion_n and_o his_o certain_a malediction_n of_o sinner_n and_o when_o any_o one_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v take_v to_o piece_n and_o so_o place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o application_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o duty_n be_v conjoin_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o whole_a office_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o grace_n or_o the_o extermination_n of_o a_o vice_n it_o be_v like_o open_v our_o window_n to_o let_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o proportion_v a_o effect_n to_o this_o practice_n as_o glory_n be_v to_o a_o persevere_v holiness_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o moral_a causality_n 7._o for_o all_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o incitation_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n our_o natural_a affection_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o must_v be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a that_o put_v we_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n and_o these_o other_o that_o be_v good_a unless_o they_o come_v by_o meditation_n they_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o set_v with_o the_o evening_n sun_n but_o if_o they_o be_v produce_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o pious_a meditation_n they_o be_v as_o perpetual_a as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o excellent_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o principle_n a_o garden_n that_o be_v water_v with_o short_a and_o sudden_a shower_n be_v more_o uncertain_a in_o its_o fruit_n and_o beauty_n than_o if_o a_o rivulet_n water_n it_o with_o a_o perpetual_a distil_a and_o constant_a humectation_n and_o just_o such_o be_v the_o short_a emission_n and_o unpremeditated_a resolution_n of_o piety_n beget_v by_o a_o dash_n of_o holy_a rain_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n sometime_o use_v to_o call_v the_o careless_a but_o to_o taste_v what_o excellency_n of_o piety_n they_o neglect_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o meditation_n they_o have_v but_o the_o life_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o a_o tall_a gourd_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o say_v they_o have_v a_o be_v you_o can_v scarce_o know_v their_o length_n but_o by_o measure_v the_o ground_n they_o cover_v in_o their_o fall_n 8._o for_o since_o we_o be_v more_o move_v by_o material_a and_o sensible_a object_n than_o by_o thing_n mere_o speculative_a and_o intellectual_a and_o general_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v less_o perceive_v and_o less_o motive_n than_o particular_n meditation_n frame_v the_o understand_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o weakness_n by_o make_v some_o thing_n more_o circumstantiate_a and_o material_a and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a to_o be_v particular_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o applicable_a and_o the_o mystery_n be_v make_v like_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n our_o eye_n do_v see_v and_o our_o ear_n do_v hear_v and_o our_o hand_n do_v handle_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o meditation_n 9_o first_o and_o therefore_o every_o wise_a person_n that_o intend_v to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o affection_n of_o religion_n or_o detestation_n against_o a_o vice_n or_o glorification_n of_o a_o mystery_n still_o will_v proportion_v the_o mystery_n and_o fit_v it_o with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o fancy_n and_o application_n as_o by_o observation_n of_o himself_o he_o know_v apt_a to_o make_v impression_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a design_n of_o mark_n antony_n when_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o caesar_n he_o bring_v his_o body_n to_o the_o pleading-place_n he_o show_v his_o wound_n hold_v up_o the_o rend_a mantle_n and_o show_v they_o the_o garment_n that_o he_o put_v on_o that_o night_n in_o which_o he_o beat_v the_o nervii_n that_o be_v in_o which_o he_o win_v a_o victory_n for_o which_o his_o memory_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o he_o show_v they_o that_o wound_n which_o pierce_v his_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v by_o so_o dear_a a_o love_n that_o he_o make_v they_o his_o heir_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o public_a use_n place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o then_o it_o be_v natural_a when_o he_o have_v make_v those_o thing_n present_a to_o they_o which_o have_v once_o move_v their_o love_n and_o his_o honour_n that_o grief_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o so_o love_v a_o person_n shall_v succeed_v and_o then_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o revenge_n seldom_o sleep_v in_o two_o bed_n and_o thus_o holy_a meditation_n produce_v the_o passion_n and_o desire_n it_o intend_v it_o make_v the_o object_n present_a and_o almost_o sensible_a it_o renew_v the_o first_o passion_n by_o a_o fiction_n of_o imagination_n it_o pass_v from_o the_o paschal_n parlour_n to_o cedron_n it_o tell_v the_o drop_n of_o sweat_n and_o measure_v they_o and_o find_v they_o as_o big_a as_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o then_o conjecture_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o fear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n agony_n it_o hear_v his_o groan_n it_o spy_v judas_n his_o lantern_n afar_o off_o it_o follow_v jesus_n to_o gabbatha_n and_o wonder_n at_o his_o innocence_n and_o their_o malice_n and_o feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o shrink_v the_o head_n when_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v thrust_v hard_o upon_o his_o holy_a brow_n and_o at_o last_o go_v step_n by_o step_n with_o jesus_n and_o carry_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v nail_v fast_o with_o sorrow_n and_o compassion_n and_o die_v with_o love_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v principle_n of_o its_o own_o action_n it_o can_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o imaginative_a part_n as_o when_o it_o see_v the_o thing_n
age_n that_o be_v wash_v off_o quick_o in_o the_o holy_a font_n and_o a_o eternal_a debt_n pay_v in_o a_o instant_n for_o so_o sure_a as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o sure_o be_v our_o sin_n wash_v in_o this_o holy_a flood_n for_o this_o be_v a_o red_a sea_n too_o these_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o 14._o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 7._o cleanse_v we_o the_o water_n cleanse_v we_o the_o spirit_n purify_v we_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o 5._o spirit_n by_o the_o water_n all_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o baptismal_a state_n 8._o these_o 14._o three_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o or_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n they_o agree_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a pursuance_n of_o the_o assistance_n which_o a_o christian_a need_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyrill_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antitype_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v preconsign_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o weak_o it_o bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o though_o it_o bring_v we_o but_o to_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o new_a life_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o great_a change_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o growth_n to_o manhood_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 18._o five_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o a_o admission_n of_o we_o into_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n which_o on_o our_o part_n consist_v in_o a_o sincere_a and_o timely_a endeavour_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o on_o god_n part_n he_o will_v pardon_v what_o be_v past_a assist_v we_o for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o measure_v we_o by_o grain_n and_o scruple_n or_o exact_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o span_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n so_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o our_o pardon_n be_v continue_v and_o our_o piety_n be_v a_o state_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o that_o baptism_n which_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a life_n the_o gate_n to_o a_o perpetual_a change_n and_o reformation_n all_o the_o way_n continue_v our_o title_n to_o and_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o excellency_n be_v clear_o record_v by_o s._n paul_n 5._o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n have_v appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v that_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n not_o to_o be_v exact_v by_o the_o strict_a measure_n of_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o that_o be_v by_o gentleness_n and_o remission_n by_o pity_v and_o pardon_v we_o by_o relieve_v and_o support_v we_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o all_o this_o mercy_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o and_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o plain_a evident_a doctrine_n be_v observe_v explicate_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o messalian_o who_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v like_o a_o razor_n that_o cut_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v or_o present_o adhere_v but_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o future_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bapt._n this_o sacrament_n promise_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n the_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o partake_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n the_o vestment_n of_o light_n or_o rather_o light_v itself_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v because_o it_o do_v at_o once_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v at_o a_o hundred_o time_n for_o it_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n mercy_n to_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o timely_a and_o effectual_o leave_v and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o once_o as_o a_o man_n can_v begin_v but_o once_o he_o that_o have_v once_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v always_o in_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o work_v and_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v express_o deliver_v and_o observe_v by_o s._n austin_n joan._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v cleanse_v he_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o same_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o word_n of_o sanctification_n all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v cleanse_v and_o heal_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v all_o now_o remit_v in_o baptism_n but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v contract_v afterward_o by_o humane_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n not_o that_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v as_o often_o as_o we_o sin_n 487._o but_o because_o by_o this_o which_o be_v once_o administer_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v past_a but_o also_o those_o which_o will_v be_v commit_v afterward_o be_v obtain_v the_o messalian_o deny_v this_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o the_o undervalue_v of_o baptism_n and_o for_o it_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_o confute_v by_o isidore_n pelusiot_n in_o his_o three_o book_n 195_o epistle_n to_o the_o count_n hermin_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 19_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o s._n paul_n recall_v the_o lapse_v galatian_n to_o their_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n stipulate_v in_o baptism_n you_o be_v all_o 26._o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o abraham_n 29._o seed_n that_o promise_n which_o can_v be_v disannul_v increase_v or_o diminish_v but_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n the_o same_o before_o the_o law_n and_o after_o therefore_o do_v not_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n for_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o this_o be_v all_o your_o hope_n by_o this_o you_o must_v stand_v for_o ever_o or_o you_o can_v stand_v at_o all_o but_o by_o this_o you_o may_v for_o you_o be_v god_n child_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v whence_o you_o be_v go_v and_o return_v again_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o put_v on_o christ._n 27._o this_o make_v you_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o pardon_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o establisher_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o favour_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o we_o have_v of_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o must_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o all_o this_o be_v stipulate_v and_o consign_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v of_o force_n after_o our_o 〈◊〉_d into_o sin_n and_o rise_n again_o in_o
to_o he_o be_v forgive_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o another_o man_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentle_a and_o pious_a unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o infant_n who_o more_o 〈◊〉_d our_o aid_n and_o more_o need_v the_o divine_a mercy_n because_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o birth_n cry_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o call_v for_o mercy_n and_o relief_n 〈◊〉_d this_o reason_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v need_v material_a ablution_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a purification_n for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o sin_n have_v a_o proper_a analogy_n to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a towards_o the_o great_a work_n of_o pardon_n and_o abolition_n indeed_o after_o this_o ablution_n there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o sin_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n only_o take_v away_o that_o which_o when_o he_o do_v die_v for_o we_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n now_o christ_n only_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o it_o but_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n christ_n bear_v not_o sin_n can_v not_o come_v so_o near_o he_o it_o may_v make_v he_o sick_a and_o die_v but_o not_o disorder_v and_o stain_v he_o be_v pure_a from_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n though_o the_o guilt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d off_o and_o change_v into_o advantage_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o actual_a be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n descend_v afterward_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o send_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 33._o but_o it_o be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v answer_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccato_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o sin_n and_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o innocent_a and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o expiation_n and_o although_o they_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o present_a susception_n yet_o neither_o do_v they_o refuse_v and_o yet_o they_o consent_v as_o much_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o this_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v be_v consign_v and_o sanctify_v without_o their_o own_o knowledge_n than_o to_o die_v without_o their_o be_v sanctify_v for_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o israel_n and_o if_o the_o conspersion_n and_o wash_v the_o door-post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n do_v sacramental_o preserve_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o goshen_n it_o can_v 〈◊〉_d think_v impossible_a or_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o child_n shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o from_o be_v redeem_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 34._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o many_o instance_n she_o appoint_v what_o person_n she_o please_v and_o in_o equal_a power_n make_v a_o unequal_a dispensation_n and_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n first_o dispense_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o they_o leave_v off_o exterior_a ministery_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o s._n paul_n account_v it_o no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o baptise_v when_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o antioch_n to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o great_a ministery_n and_o account_v that_o act_n of_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o christ_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o use_v various_a form_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n sometime_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n sometime_o express_o invocate_a the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d baptize_v 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n the_o church_n invent_v the_o form_n and_o in_o most_o thing_n have_v often_o change_v they_o as_o in_o absolution_n excommunication_n and_o sometime_o they_o baptize_v people_n under_o their_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o gaoler_n and_o his_o family_n in_o who_o case_n there_o be_v no_o explicit_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o appear_v and_o yet_o he_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o his_o house_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n when_o the_o earthquake_n be_v terrible_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pregnant_a upon_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o their_o master_n account_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a but_o other_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o previous_a faith_n and_o a_o new-begun_a it_o repentance_n they_o baptize_v in_o river_n or_o in_o lavatory_n by_o dip_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o s._n laurence_n do_v as_o he_o go_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o to_o clinic_n and_o so_o it_o be_v high_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v in_o northern_a country_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n according_a as_o the_o typical_a expiation_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v usual_o by_o sprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v fair_o relative_a to_o the_o mystery_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_v of_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o 2._o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o holiness_n the_o church_n sometime_o dip_v the_o catechumen_n three_o time_n sometime_o but_o once_o some_o church_n use_v fire_n in_o their_o baptism_n so_o do_v the_o ethiopian_n alex._n and_o the_o custom_n be_v ancient_a in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n sometime_o they_o stand_v and_o sometime_o kneel_v and_o sometime_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o hand_n one_o while_o in_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o unlevened_a bread_n sometime_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v mingle_v sometime_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o they_o admit_v some_o person_n to_o it_o sometime_o which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o reject_v sometime_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o one_o form_n sometime_o by_o another_o and_o to_o conclude_v sometime_o it_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n sometime_o not_o and_o she_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o christ_n express_v or_o imply_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v the_o particular_n as_o be_v most_o expedient_a or_o conduce_v to_o edification_n and_o although_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v infant_n have_v 〈◊〉_d some_o little_a thing_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o those_o age_n that_o use_v it_o find_v out_o some_o pretence_n for_o its_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o necessity_n so_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o follow_v christ._n certain_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o reason_n why_o insant_n may_v be_v communicate_v than_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o this_o discourse_n may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o its_o first_o intention_n although_o there_o be_v no_o record_n extant_a of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n inclusive_o to_o this_o very_a day_n ever_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v their_o child_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v upon_o any_o present_a reason_n they_o may_v also_o change_v 〈◊〉_d practice_n when_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o yet_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o and_o to_o
or_o mental_a prayer_n be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n but_o in_o order_n to_o we_o they_o have_v their_o several_a advantage_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n make_v up_o a_o holocaust_n to_o god_n but_o word_n be_v the_o arrest_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n fix_v and_o in_o less_o permission_n to_o wander_v from_o fancy_n to_o fancy_n and_o mental_a prayer_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o great_a fervour_n if_o it_o wander_v not_o our_o office_n be_v more_o determine_v by_o word_n but_o we_o then_o actual_o think_v of_o god_n when_o our_o spirit_n only_o speak_v mental_a prayer_n when_o our_o spirit_n wander_v be_v like_o a_o watch_n stand_v still_o because_o the_o spring_n be_v down_o wind_v it_o up_o again_o and_o it_o go_v on_o regular_o but_o in_o vocal_a prayer_n if_o the_o word_n run_v on_o and_o the_o spirit_n wander_v the_o clock_n strike_v false_a the_o hand_n point_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hour_n because_o something_o be_v in_o disorder_n and_o the_o strike_n be_v nothing_o but_o noise_n in_o mental_a prayer_n we_o confess_v god_n omniscience_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n we_o call_v the_o angel_n to_o witness_v in_o the_o first_o our_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o the_o second_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o we_o mental_a prayer_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o lightness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o affection_n but_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v the_o apt_a instrument_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v more_o angelical_a but_o yet_o fit_a for_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v but_o humane_a but_o it_o be_v apt_a for_o our_o present_a constitution_n they_o have_v their_o distinct_a propriety_n and_o may_v be_v use_v according_a to_o several_a accident_n occasion_n or_o disposition_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o for_o all_o our_o instance_n of_o joy_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o adore_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o attribute_n and_o communication_n thy_o own_o glory_n and_o thy_o eternal_a mercy_n give_v unto_o i_o thy_o servant_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o i_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v desire_v regular_o and_o choose_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o i_o may_v conform_v to_o thy_o will_n and_o submit_v to_o thy_o dispose_n relinquish_a my_o own_o affection_n and_o imperfect_a choice_n sanctify_v my_o heart_n and_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v sanctify_v thy_o name_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o accept_v in_o thy_o eye_n give_v i_o the_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v also_o have_v the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o son_n make_v humble_a and_o confident_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o in_o all_o my_o necessity_n i_o may_v come_v to_o thou_o for_o aid_n and_o may_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n and_o supply_n ii_o give_v i_o a_o sober_a diligent_a and_o recollect_v spirit_n in_o my_o prayer_n neither_o choke_v with_o care_n nor_o scatter_v by_o levity_n nor_o discompose_v by_o passion_n nor_o estrange_v from_o thou_o by_o inadvertency_n but_o fix_v fast_o to_o thou_o by_o the_o indissolvible_a band_n of_o a_o great_a love_n and_o a_o pregnant_a devotion_n and_o let_v the_o beam_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v from_o above_o enlighten_v and_o enkindle_v it_o with_o great_a servour_n and_o holy_a importunity_n and_o unwearied_a industry_n that_o i_o may_v serve_v thou_o and_o obtain_v thy_o blessing_n by_o the_o assiduity_n and_o zeal_n of_o perpetual_a religious_a office_n let_v my_o prayer_n come_v before_o thy_o presence_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o let_v the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n not_o go_v out_o by_o night_n or_o day_n but_o unite_v my_o prayer_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o thy_o holy_a jesus_n and_o to_o a_o communion_n of_o those_o office_n which_o angel_n and_o beatify_v soul_n do_v pay_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o at_o the_o celestial_a altar_n that_o my_o prayer_n be_v hallow_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v present_v in_o the_o phial_a of_o the_o saint_n may_v ascend_v thither_o where_o thy_o glory_n dwell_v and_o from_o whence_o mercy_n and_o eternal_a benediction_n descend_v upon_o the_o church_n iii_o lord_n change_v my_o sin_n into_o penitential_a sorrow_n my_o sorrow_n to_o petition_n my_o petition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o my_o prayer_n may_v be_v consummate_a in_o the_o adoration_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o glorious_a participation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o prayer_n the_o fullness_n of_o never-failing_a charity_n and_o fruition_n of_o thou_o o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n bless_a trinity_n and_o mysterious_a unity_n to_o who_o all_o honour_n and_o worship_n and_o thanks_o and_o confession_n and_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n discourse_n xiii_o of_o the_o three_o additional_a precept_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v 1._o fast_v be_v direct_v in_o order_n to_o other_o end_n as_o for_o mortify_v the_o body_n take_v 18._o away_o that_o fuel_n which_o minister_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n or_o else_o relate_v to_o what_o be_v past_a when_o it_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o revenge_n which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v to_o take_v its_o estimate_n for_o value_n and_o its_o rule_n for_o practice_n by_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n to_o those_o end_n to_o which_o it_o do_v cooperate_v fast_v before_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o great_a antiquity_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v express_v honour_n to_o the_o mystery_n by_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n before_o the_o symbol_n fast_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o mortification_n but_o of_o reverence_n and_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o thus_o also_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v before_o we_o have_v say_v our_o morning_n devotion_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o religious_a decency_n and_o preference_n of_o prayer_n and_o god_n honour_n before_o our_o temporal_a satisfaction_n a_o symbolical_a attestation_n that_o we_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n more_o than_o our_o necessary_a food_n it_o be_v like_o the_o zeal_n of_o abraham_n servant_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o errand_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o act_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n it_o grow_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v bread_n upon_o their_o solemn_a festival_n before_o the_o six_o hour_n that_o they_o may_v first_o celebrate_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n before_o they_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o lesser_a desire_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n against_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n in_o pentecost_n these_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n meaning_n that_o the_o day_n be_v festival_n they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o break_v their_o fast_n before_o the_o six_o hour_n for_o else_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v drink_v by_o the_o three_o hour_n if_o they_o have_v take_v their_o morning_n drink_n in_o a_o free_a proportion_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o religion_n snatch_v even_o at_o little_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o signification_n of_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o pretermit_v any_o thing_n which_o although_o by_o its_o greatness_n it_o can_v of_o itself_o be_v considerable_a yet_o by_o its_o smallness_n it_o may_v become_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o least_o minute_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o field_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o intend_v their_o reproof_n not_o for_o break_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o solemnity_n for_o eat_v before_o the_o public_a devotion_n be_v finish_v christ_n excuse_v it_o by_o the_o necessity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o act_n they_o be_v
in_o the_o same_o mystical_a head_n be_v a_o adunation_n near_o to_o identity_n than_o those_o distance_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n which_o be_v only_o cement_v by_o the_o action_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v of_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o jesus_n point_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n 14._o but_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n renew_v the_o old_a quarrel_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n which_o senseless_a and_o illiterate_a objection_n christ_n have_v confute_v charge_v they_o high_o upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o unpardonable_a crime_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o so_o charge_v those_o action_n of_o his_o do_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o however_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o prevarication_n against_o his_o word_n or_o injury_n to_o his_o person_n may_v upon_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n find_v a_o pardon_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consideration_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o will_v find_v no_o pardon_n here_o nor_o hereafter_o but_o take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o discourse_n he_o by_o a_o ingenious_a and_o mysterious_a parable_n give_v the_o world_n great_a caution_n of_o recidivation_n and_o backslide_n after_o repentance_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n return_v into_o a_o house_n once_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v he_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n more_o impure_a than_o himself_o and_o the_o last_o estate_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 15._o after_o this_o jesus_n go_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n or_o genezareth_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n from_o a_o town_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o lake_n teach_v the_o people_n upon_o the_o shore_n himself_o sit_v in_o the_o ship_n but_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o parable_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v mysterious_a sense_n which_o shine_v through_o their_o veil_n like_o a_o bright_a sun_n through_o a_o eye_n close_v with_o a_o thin_a eyelid_n it_o be_v light_a enough_o to_o show_v their_o infidelity_n but_o not_o to_o dispel_v those_o thick_a egyptian_a darkness_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o their_o habitual_a indisposition_n and_o pertinacious_a aversation_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a scatter_v his_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o some_o on_o stony_a some_o on_o thorny_a some_o on_o good_a ground_n he_o intimate_v the_o several_a capacity_n or_o indisposition_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o carelessness_n of_o some_o the_o frowardness_n and_o levity_n of_o other_o the_o easiness_n and_o softness_n of_o a_o three_o and_o how_o they_o be_v spoil_v with_o worldliness_n and_o care_n and_o how_o many_o way_n there_o be_v to_o miscarry_v and_o that_o but_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o tare_n permit_v to_o grow_v among_o the_o wheat_n he_o intimate_v the_o toleration_n of_o dissent_v opinion_n not_o destructive_a of_o piety_n or_o civil_a society_n by_o the_o three_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n grow_v insensible_o of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n swell_v up_o to_o a_o tree_n of_o a_o little_a leven_n qualify_a the_o whole_a lump_n he_o signify_v the_o increment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a sermon_n 16._o which_o parable_n when_o he_o have_v private_o to_o his_o apostle_n render_v into_o their_o proper_a sense_n he_o add_v to_o they_o two_o parable_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v it_o to_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n and_o a_o jewel_n of_o great_a price_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o which_o every_o good_a merchant_n must_v quit_v all_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o than_o miss_v it_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o however_o purity_n and_o spiritual_a perfection_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v acquire_v by_o every_o person_n but_o the_o public_a professor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n like_o a_o net_n enclose_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a after_o which_o discourse_n he_o retire_v from_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o go_v to_o his_o own_o city_n of_o nazareth_n where_o he_o preach_v so_o excellent_o upon_o certain_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o express_v in_o his_o divine_a discourse_n but_o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n do_v not_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v their_o countryman_n because_o they_o know_v he_o in_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o youth_n and_o kindred_n and_o trade_n and_o poverty_n still_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o infirmity_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o first_o year_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o he_o a_o man_n and_o a_o glorious_a prophet_n which_o they_o have_v to_o he_o a_o child_n in_o the_o shop_n of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o when_o jesus_n in_o his_o sermon_n have_v reprove_v their_o infidelity_n at_o which_o he_o wonder_v and_o therefore_o do_v but_o few_o miracle_n there_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v at_o capernaum_n and_o intimate_v the_o prelation_n of_o that_o city_n before_o 〈◊〉_d they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o city_n be_v build_v intend_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o but_o his_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v therefore_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n 17._o jesus_n therefore_o depart_v from_o nazareth_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o all_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o galilce_a attend_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o certain_a woman_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v unclean_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n johanna_n wife_n to_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n susanna_n and_o some_o other_o who_o do_v for_o he_o office_n of_o provision_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o become_v part_n of_o that_o holy_a college_n which_o about_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v return_v from_o their_o preach_v full_a of_o joy_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n but_o their_o master_n give_v they_o a_o lenitive_a to_o assuage_v the_o tumour_n and_o excrescency_n intimate_v that_o such_o privilege_n be_v not_o solid_a foundation_n of_o a_o holy_a joy_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o cooperate_v towards_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o which_o when_o they_o be_v 3._o consign_v and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o election_n and_o register_n of_o predestination_n than_o their_o joy_n be_v reasonable_a holy_a true_a and_o perpetual_a 18._o but_o when_o herod_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n of_o jesus_n present_o his_o apprehension_n be_v such_o as_o derive_v from_o his_o guilt_n he_o think_v it_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o these_o mighty_a work_n be_v demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n increase_v invidi_fw-la by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o immortality_n and_o divine_a influence_n make_v proportionable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n and_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n for_o a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n herod_n have_v send_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o macheruns_fw-la where_o john_n be_v prisoner_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o 24._o be_v behead_v his_o head_n herodias_n bury_v in_o she_o own_o palace_n think_v to_o secure_v it_o against_o a_o reunion_n lest_o it_o shall_v again_o disturb_v her_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o disquiet_a herod_n conscience_n but_o the_o body_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n gather_v up_o and_o carry_v it_o with_o honour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o sebaste_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o samaria_n make_v his_o grave_n between_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o abdias_n the_o prophet_n and_o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n discourse_n xv._n of_o the_o excellency_n ease_n reasonableness_n and_o advantage_n of_o bear_v christ_n '_o s_o yoke_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la gui_fw-la toâ—lit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la john_n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n work_n and_o reward_n matth._n 11._o 29_o 30._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o
on_o the_o water_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o peter_n throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o master_n power_n and_o providence_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o fear_n begin_v to_o weigh_v he_o down_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n reprove_v the_o timorousness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o ship_n where_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o and_o admire_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o person_n they_o present_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n the_o ship_n arrive_v at_o the_o port_n immediate_o and_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v make_v whole_a 3._o by_o this_o time_n they_o who_o jesus_n have_v leave_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n have_v come_v as_o far_o as_o capernaum_n to_o seek_v he_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v there_o before_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o diligent_a inquisition_n jesus_n observe_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o provoke_v their_o zeal_n but_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o have_v in_o the_o loaf_n a_o carnal_a complacency_n in_o their_o meal_n and_o upon_o that_o intimation_n speak_v of_o celestial_a bread_n the_o divine_a nutriment_n of_o soul_n and_o then_o discourse_n of_o the_o mysterious_a and_o symbolical_a manducation_n of_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o disciple_n his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o that_o without_o it_o a_o happy_a eternity_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v upon_o this_o discourse_n 51._o divers_a of_o his_o disciple_n among_o who_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o though_o he_o be_v afterward_o recall_v by_o simon_n peter_n for_o sook_v he_o be_v scandalize_v by_o their_o literal_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o profitable_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n himself_o be_v the_o expounder_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n 4._o when_o jesus_n see_v this_o great_a defection_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o he_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o ask_v if_o they_o also_o will_v go_v away_o simon_n peter_n answer_v lord_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n although_o this_o public_a confession_n be_v make_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o jesus_n tell_v they_o that_o even_o among_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v one_o devil_n meaning_n judas_n iscariot_n who_o afterward_o betray_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o prophetical_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o sad_a accident_n which_o afterward_o happen_v do_v not_o invade_v and_o surprise_v he_o in_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o ignorance_n or_o improvision_n but_o come_v by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o providence_n 5._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o some_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o galilee_n for_o jesus_n will_v not_o go_v to_o judaea_n because_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o certain_a impertinent_a unnecessary_a rite_n derive_v to_o they_o not_o by_o divine_a sanction_n but_o ordinance_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o when_o they_o eat_v baptise_v cup_n and_o platter_n and_o wash_a table_n and_o bed_n which_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n do_v not_o observe_v but_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n of_o their_o master_n doctrine_n but_o in_o return_n to_o their_o vain_a demand_n jesus_n give_v they_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o prosecute_a these_o and_o many_o other_o tradition_n to_o the_o discountenance_n of_o divine_a precept_n and_o in_o particular_a they_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v to_o the_o corban_n and_o refuse_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o parent_n think_v it_o to_o be_v religion_n though_o they_o neglect_v piety_n and_o charity_n and_o again_o he_o thunder_v out_o woe_n and_o sadness_n against_o their_o impiety_n for_o be_v curious_a of_o minute_n and_o punctual_a in_o rite_n and_o ceremonial_n but_o most_o negligent_a and_o incurious_a of_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o their_o pride_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n for_o their_o impose_v burden_n upon_o other_o which_o themselves_o help_v not_o to_o support_v for_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n obstruct_v the_o passage_n to_o heaven_n for_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o their_o father_n in_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n but_o for_o the_o question_n itself_o concern_v wash_n jesus_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o no_o outward_a impurity_n do_v stain_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o all_o pollution_n be_v from_o within_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o impure_a thought_n unchaste_a desire_n and_o unholy_a purpose_n and_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a purifier_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o and_o thence_o jesus_n depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v the_o diligence_n of_o a_o mother_n love_n and_o sorrow_n and_o necessity_n find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o retirement_n for_o a_o syrophoenician_n woman_n come_v and_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n but_o jesus_n discourse_v to_o she_o by_o way_n of_o discomfort_n and_o rejection_n of_o she_o for_o her_o nation_n be_v sake_n but_o the_o seem_a denial_n do_v but_o enkindle_v her_o desire_n and_o make_v her_o importunity_n more_o bold_a and_o undeniable_a she_o beg_v but_o some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o child_n table_n but_o one_o instance_n of_o favour_n to_o her_o daughter_n which_o he_o pour_v forth_o without_o measure_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o israel_n jesus_n be_v please_v with_o her_o zeal_n and_o discretion_n and_o pity_v her_o daughter_n infelicity_n and_o dismiss_v she_o with_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o her_o daughter_n 7._o but_o jesus_n stay_v not_o long_o here_o but_o return_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a who_o jesus_n cure_v by_o touch_v his_o tongue_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o his_o ear_n which_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o give_v a_o large_a testimony_n in_o approbation_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o unto_o a_o mountain_n bring_v to_o he_o multitude_n of_o disease_a people_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o because_o the_o people_n have_v follow_v he_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v jesus_n in_o pity_n to_o their_o need_n resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o once_o more_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o miracle_n therefore_o take_v seven_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o few_o small_a fish_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o satisfy_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o there_o remain_v seven_o basket_n full_a of_o break_a bread_n and_o fish_n from_o whence_o jesus_n depart_v by_o ship_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o mageddon_n and_o dalmanutha_n whither_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n but_o jesus_n reject_v their_o impertinent_a and_o captious_a demand_n know_v they_o do_v it_o to_o ill_a purpose_n and_o with_o disaffection_n reprove_v they_o that_o they_o discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o the_o prognostic_n of_o fair_a or_o foul_a weather_n but_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n however_o since_o they_o have_v neglect_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o miracle_n gracious_a discourse_n holy_a law_n and_o prophecy_n they_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n meaning_n the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n after_o three_o day_n burial_n and_o so_o he_o dismiss_v the_o impertinent_a inquisitor_n 8._o and_o pass_v again_o over_o the_o lake_n as_o his_o disciple_n be_v solicitous_a because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v they_o caution_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o the_o leven_a of_o herod_n meaning_n the_o
of_o prepare_a torment_n he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 5._o after_o this_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n for_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o dispersion_n and_o name_v a_o certain_a mountain_n in_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v his_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a manifestation_n and_o while_o some_o doubt_v jesus_n come_v according_a to_o the_o designation_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o eleven_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v also_o unto_o james_n but_o at_o what_o time_n be_v uncertain_a save_v that_o there_o be_v something_o concern_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o the_o nazarene_o of_o 〈◊〉_d use_v and_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a themselves_o add_v out_o of_o report_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o our_o greek_a copy_n the_o word_n be_v these_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o linen_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wrap_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o go_v and_o appear_v unto_o james_n for_o james_n have_v vow_v after_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o bread_n till_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n then_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o say_v my_o brother_n eat_v bread_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o by_o s._n paul_n put_v it_o between_o the_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o that_o last_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n last_o of_o all_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o upbraid_v their_o incredulity_n and_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o cure_v 〈◊〉_d and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v together_o with_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o judaea_n and_o they_o come_v to_o bethany_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v descend_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o few_o day_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o ministration_n and_o service_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o while_o he_o discourse_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n behold_v a_o cloud_n come_v and_o part_v jesus_n from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 6._o while_o his_o apostle_n stand_v gaze_v up_o to_o heaven_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v take_v away_o viz._n with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o ad_fw-la sect_n xvi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n until_o his_o resurrection_n jesus_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o garden_n joh._n 20._o 14._o 15._o 16._o marry_o turn_v about_o see_v jesus_n stand_v &_o know_v not_o y_z t_o it_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n say_v woman_n who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o garidner_n say_v sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o etc_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v master_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o etc._z marry_o magdalen_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o desciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n ascension_n acts._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o &_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o steadfast_o look_v towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o which_o also_o say_v this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n promise_v to_o the_o bless_a thief_n that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n which_o therefore_o be_v certain_o a_o place_n or_o state_n of_o blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o penal_a and_o afflictive_a part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross._n our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o promise_v he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o open_v and_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o those_o interior_a recess_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o himself_o be_v to_o ascend_v thither_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o method_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o our_o bless_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n say_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o common_a receptacle_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n a_o appellative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o place_n of_o final_a and_o supreme_a glory_n but_o concern_v the_o verification_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o beatified_a thief_n and_o his_o own_o state_n of_o separation_n we_o must_v take_v what_o light_n we_o can_v from_o scripture_n and_o what_o we_o can_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 7._o s._n paul_n have_v two_o great_a revelation_n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o these_o he_o call_v vision_n &_o revelation_n not_o one_o but_o divers_a for_o paradise_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v itself_o a_o receptacle_n of_o holy_a soul_n make_v illustrious_a with_o visitation_n of_o angel_n and_o happy_a by_o be_v a_o repository_n for_o such_o spirit_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v go_v forth_o into_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o interim_n christ_n have_v tread_v all_o the_o path_n before_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretical_a person_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a instant_o upon_o the_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n make_v heaven_n and_o the_o intermediate_v receptacle_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a place_n both_o bless_a but_o huge_o differ_v in_o degree_n passim_fw-la tertullian_n be_v dogmatical_a in_o the_o assertion_n that_o till_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a archangel_n be_v hear_v and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o bless_v soul_n must_v expect_v the_o assemble_v of_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o pass_v from_o their_o outer_a court_n into_o the_o inward_a tabernacle_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o soul_n can_v enter_v into_o glory_n before_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v access_n so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o entrance_n into_o glory_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v not_o thither_o before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v back_o again_o
thomas_n p._n 137._o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o p._n 143._o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n p._n 149._o the_o life_n of_o s._n judas_n p._n 153._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mathias_n p._n 157._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n p._n 161._o the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n p._n 167._o diptycha_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o five_o great_a church_n say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o they_o pag._n 171._o imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkyns_n exit_fw-la aed._n lambeth_n feb._n 25._o 1674._o the_o introduction_n christ_n faithfulness_n in_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n consider_v respect_n have_v in_o sound_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o apostoli_fw-la who_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n limit_v why_o twelve_o the_o several_a conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o immediate_a election_n their_o work_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o universality_n of_o their_o commission_n apostolical_a church_n what_o how_o soon_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v christianity_n through_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n infer_v thence_o the_o power_n convey_v to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o give_v to_o all_o peter_n superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n disprove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o apostle_n how_o qualify_v for_o their_o mission_n immediate_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v infallible_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o deliver_v it_o their_o constant_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o their_o master_n furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n particular_o consider_v prophecy_n what_o and_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o unreasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o healing_n great_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n how_o long_o it_o last_v power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n the_o apostle_n enable_v to_o confer_v miraculous_a power_n upon_o other_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n what_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a what_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n style_v apostle_n i._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v like_o moses_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n but_o with_o this_o honourable_a advantage_n that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o erect_v establish_a and_o govern_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a instance_n either_o of_o his_o fidelity_n towards_o god_n or_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o that_o after_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o family_n to_o himself_o and_o can_v now_o no_o long_o upon_o earth_n manage_v its_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v not_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v constitute_v several_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o may_v superintend_v and_o conduct_v its_o affair_n and_o according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o its_o state_n administer_v to_o the_o need_v and_o exigency_n of_o his_o family_n according_o therefore_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a 13._o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o and_o prime_a class_n of_o officer_n be_v that_o of_o apostle_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n then_o secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n first_o apostles_n as_o far_o in_o office_n as_o honour_v before_o the_o rest_n their_o election_n more_o immediate_a their_o commission_n more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a the_o power_n and_o privilege_n where_o with_o they_o be_v furnish_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o expelling_a daemon_n the_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ensign_n of_o great_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 114._o chrysostom_n but_o the_o apostolic_a eminency_n be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o these_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o spiritual_a consulship_n a_o apostle_n have_v as_o great_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o consul_n have_v above_o all_o other_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n these_o apostle_n be_v a_o few_o select_a person_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o devolve_v part_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o to_o depute_v for_o the_o first_o 13._o plant_v and_o settle_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o name_v apostle_n of_o who_o life_n and_o act_n be_v to_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v unuseful_a to_o premise_v some_o general_a remark_n concern_v they_o not_o respect_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o a_o general_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n the_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o office_n ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o send_v be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n apply_v either_o to_o thing_n action_n or_o person_n to_o thing_n thus_o those_o dimissory_a letter_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o who_o appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a judicature_n be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o 39_o roman_a law_n usual_o call_v apostoli_fw-la thus_o a_o packet-boat_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o send_v up_o and_o down_o for_o advice_n and_o dispatch_n of_o business_n thus_o though_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a 68_o liturgy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o usual_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o action_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o mission_n or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o send_v thus_o the_o set_v out_o a_o fleet_n or_o a_o naval_a expedition_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rhet._n suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o person_n design_v for_o the_o care_n and_o management_n of_o the_o fleet_n be_v call_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o very_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o ship_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o what_o principal_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o messenger_n a_o person_n send_v upon_o some_o special_a errand_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o some_o peculiar_a affair_n in_o his_o name_n that_o send_v he_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n 25._o of_o the_o philippian_n when_o send_v by_o they_o to_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n thus_o titus_n and_o his_o companion_n 23._o 16._o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n so_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n our_o lord_n fix_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a use_n apply_v it_o to_o those_o select_a person_n who_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o act_v by_o that_o peculiar_a authority_n and_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v derive_v upon_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o also_o name_v apostle_n that_o be_v commissioner_n those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n
disorder_n and_o division_n to_o command_v or_o countermand_v as_o occasion_n be_v be_v vest_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o dispose_v thing_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o office_n the_o apostle_n never_o exercise_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n during_o christ_n residence_n upon_o earth_n for_o though_o upon_o their_o election_n he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o narrow_a and_o temporary_a employment_n and_o they_o quick_o return_v to_o their_o private_a station_n the_o main_a power_n be_v still_o execute_v and_o administer_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o complete_a exercise_n whereof_o be_v not_o actual_o devolve_v upon_o they_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 23._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o he_o confer_v in_o some_o proportion_n the_o same_o authority_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v derive_v from_o his_o father_n fisth_o this_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlimited_a and_o universal_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n as_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v all_o act_n of_o religion_n relate_v either_o to_o ministry_n or_o government_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n not_o confine_v they_o to_o this_o savil._n or_o that_o particular_a province_n but_o leave_v they_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o their_o diocese_n to_o preach_v in_o they_o be_v destinati_fw-la nationibus_fw-la magistri_fw-la in_o 208._o tertullian_n phrase_n design_v to_o be_v the_o master_n and_o instructor_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o run_v their_o commission_n 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n to_o all_o creature_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o denote_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o the_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v the_o apostolical_a ministry_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o judaea_n but_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o their_o way_n be_v open_a into_o all_o place_n and_o country_n and_o herein_o how_o admirable_o do_v the_o christian_a oeconomy_n transcend_v the_o jewish_a dispensation_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n like_o the_o 171._o light_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n and_o propagate_v its_o heat_n and_o influence_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o orderly_a management_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v general_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o so_o many_o quarter_n and_o portion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v several_o to_o betake_v themselves_o peter_n to_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n to_o asia_n s._n andrew_n to_o scythia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o strict_o tie_v themselves_o to_o those_o particular_a province_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o but_o as_o occasion_n be_v make_v excursion_n into_o other_o part_n though_o for_o the_o main_a they_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a inspection_n over_o those_o part_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o usual_o reside_v at_o some_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o province_n as_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n s._n philip_n at_o hierapolis_n etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o convenient_a prospect_n of_o affair_n round_o about_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o place_n more_o peculiar_o get_v the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a church_n because_o first_o plant_v or_o eminent_o water_v and_o cultivate_v by_o some_o apostle_n matrices_fw-la &_o originales_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o 209._o tertullian_n call_v they_o mother-churche_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o here_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o hence_o plant_v and_o propagate_v to_o the_o country_n round_o about_o ecclesias_fw-la apud_fw-la unamquamque_fw-la civitatem_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la traducem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la exinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n 208._o be_v vi_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o general_a commission_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n not_o long_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n traverse_v almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n s._n andrew_n in_o scythia_n and_o those_o northern_a country_n s._n thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n in_o india_n s._n simon_n and_o s._n mark_v in_o afric_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n and_o mauritania_n s._n paul_n and_o probable_o peter_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o far_a region_n of_o the_o west_n and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n viz._n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n have_v express_o foretell_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o 14._o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o end_n come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o have_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shut_n up_o or_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n 3._o the_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o that_o present_a state_n and_o dispensation_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o and_o indeed_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n these_o evangelical_n messenger_n shall_v overrun_v all_o country_n with_o what_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n do_v the_o christian_a faith_n like_o lightning_n pierce_v from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unassisted_a by_o any_o secular_a advantage_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o most_o fierce_a and_o potent_a opposition_n which_o every_o where_o set_v itself_o against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o imposture_n of_o muhammed_n in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n gain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o christianity_n his_o doctrine_n be_v calculate_v on_o purpose_n to_o gratify_v man_n lust_n and_o especial_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o loose_a and_o wanton_a manner_n of_o the_o east_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o hew_v out_o its_o way_n before_o it_o and_o we_o know_v how_o ready_a even_o without_o force_n in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conquer_a have_v be_v to_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o conqueror_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o visible_a advantage_n nay_o have_v all_o the_o enrage_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o contend_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o go_v on_o in_o triumph_n and_o quick_o make_v their_o way_n into_o those_o place_n where_o for_o so_o many_o age_n no_o other_o conquest_n ever_o come_v those_o part_n of_o britain_n as_o 189._o tertullian_n observe_v which_o be_v unconquerable_a and_o unapproachable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n a_o mighty_a evidence_n as_o he_o there_o argue_v of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o indeed_o no_o reasonable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o strange_a and_o successful_a progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o invisible_a power_n go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o succeed_v and_o prosper_v it_o 726._o s._n chrysoslom_o discourse_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a some_o of_o who_o elegant_a reason_n i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v he_o tell_v the_o gentile_a with_o who_o he_o be_v dispute_v that_o he_o will_v not_o prove_v christ_n deity_n by_o a_o demonstration_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o great_a and_o stupendous_a miracle_n his_o raise_v the_o dead_a cure_v the_o blind_a expelling_a devil_n nor_o from_o the_o mighty_a promise_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o
passage_n let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o all_o that_o have_v this_o gift_n prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o so_o thus_o orderly_o proceed_v all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v nor_o can_v the_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v that_o this_o interruption_n be_v a_o unseasonable_a check_n to_o his_o revelation_n see_v he_o may_v command_v himself_o for_o though_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophetic_a and_o 〈◊〉_d impulse_n do_v so_o violent_o press_v upon_o the_o inspire_a person_n that_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v himself_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v so_o rule_v and_o restrain_v by_o they_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o other_o this_o order_n of_o christian_a prophet_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a ministry_n by_o itself_o be_v constant_o place_v next_o to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o be_v frequent_o by_o saint_n paul_n prefer_v before_o any_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n then_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n when_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o can_v certain_o find_v it_o continue_v some_o competent_a time_n beyond_o the_o apostolic_a age._n 308._o justin_n martyr_n express_o tell_v trypho_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v even_o yet_o extant_a among_o we_o a_o argument_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v of_o old_a be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n be_v now_o translate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o 168._o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o one_o alcibiades_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n add_v that_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v not_o withdraw_v its_o presence_n from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o still_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o councillor_n to_o direct_v they_o xi_o second_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o man_n pretence_n whether_o their_o gift_n be_v real_a or_o counterfeit_a and_o their_o person_n true_o inspire_v or_o not_o for_o many_o man_n act_v only_o by_o diabolical_a impulse_n may_v entitle_v themselves_o to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o their_o delusion_n and_o mistake_v their_o dream_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v and_o revelation_n or_o may_v so_o subtle_o and_o artificial_o counterfeit_a revelation_n that_o they_o may_v with_o most_o pass_v for_o currant_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n when_o these_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a and_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v they_o that_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v and_o that_o many_o will_v confident_o plead_v for_o themselves_o before_o he_o that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o god_n be_v please_v to_o endue_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o with_o a_o immediate_a faculty_n of_o discern_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n true_a from_o false_a prophet_n nay_o to_o know_v when_o the_o true_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o express_v only_o their_o own_o conception_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n but_o yet_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v extend_v far_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o bad_a man_n be_v discover_v suitable_a censure_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o other_o caution_v to_o avoid_v they_o thus_o peter_n at_o first_o sight_n discover_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o rot_a hypocrisy_n of_o their_o intention_n before_o there_o be_v any_o external_a evidence_n in_o the_o case_n and_o tell_v simon_n magus_n though_o baptize_v before_o upon_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n that_o his_o 23._o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o i_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n three_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n furnish_v with_o variety_n of_o utterance_n able_a to_o speak_v on_o a_o sudden_a several_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o exigence_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v do_v require_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v principal_o design_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o to_o plant_v christianity_n in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a ready_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o country_n to_o which_o they_o address_v themselves_o see_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o difficulty_n and_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n have_v they_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v the_o different_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n before_o they_o can_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o hence_o this_o gift_n be_v diffuse_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o large_a measure_n and_o proportion_n than_o upon_o other_o man_n i_o speak_v 14_o with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v than_o all_o the_o gift_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n our_o lord_n have_v tell_v the_o apostle_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v particular_o make_v good_a in_o this_o instance_n when_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v almost_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n and_o this_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la and_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miraculous_a power_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o xii_o a_o four_o gift_n be_v that_o of_o interpretation_n or_o unfolding_n to_o other_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o those_o day_n be_v frequent_o make_v up_o of_o man_n of_o different_a nation_n and_o who_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o god_n supply_v by_o this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n enable_v some_o to_o interpret_v what_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o to_o speak_v it_o to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n s._n paul_n large_o discourse_v the_o necessity_n 14._o of_o this_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o the_o instruct_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n see_v without_o it_o their_o meeting_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o assembly_n at_o babel_n after_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n where_o one_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o another_o and_o all_o the_o pray_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o many_o altogether_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o speak_n into_o the_o air._n what_o be_v the_o speak_v though_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o how_o can_v the_o idiot_n and_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v do_v with_o admirable_a quaintness_n and_o accuracy_n but_o what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a from_o who_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n a_o consideration_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n solemn_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n with_o his_o understanding_n that_o verse_n by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v but_o by_o two_o or_o at_o most_o by_o three_o and_o let_v verse_n one_o interpret_v what_o the_o rest_n have_v speak_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n none_o present_v able_a to_o do_v this_o let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n a_o man_n that_o impartial_o read_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v wonder_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o defiance_n of_o it_o can_v so_o open_o practice_v so_o confident_o defend_v their_o bible_n and_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n and_o these_o plain_a apostolical_a command_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a instance_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v depart_v both_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o
christianity_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o keep_v both_o scripture_n and_o their_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n lest_o by_o read_v the_o one_o the_o people_n shall_v become_v wise_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o five_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n the_o most_o inveterate_a distemper_n be_v equal_o removable_a by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o vanish_v at_o their_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n this_o beget_v a_o extraordinary_a veneration_n for_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o they_o be_v strongly_a move_v with_o sensible_a effect_n so_o be_v most_o take_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o infinite_a cure_n do_v in_o every_o place_n god_n merciful_o provide_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o one_o usher_v in_o many_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o other_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o early_a day_n bestow_v not_o upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o sometime_o to_o anoint_v they_o 16._o with_o oil_n a_o symbolic_a rite_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o denote_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o and_o for_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o upon_o a_o hearty_a confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o sin_n both_o health_n and_o pardon_n be_v at_o once_o bestow_v upon_o they_o how_o long_o this_o gift_n with_o its_o appendant_a ceremony_n of_o unction_n last_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n time_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v we_o of_o proculus_n a_o christian_n who_o cure_v the_o emperor_n severus_n by_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o at_o court_n all_o his_o life_n it_o afterward_o vanish_v by_o degree_n as_o all_o other_o miraculous_a power_n as_o christianity_n gain_v firm_a soot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o extreme_a 〈◊〉_d so_o general_o maintain_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o and_o by_o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v it_o will_v receive_v very_o little_a countenance_n from_o this_o primitive_a usage_n indeed_o can_v they_o as_o easy_o restore_v sick_a man_n to_o health_n as_o they_o can_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v contradict_v they_o but_o till_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o one_o i_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a they_o shall_v use_v the_o other_o the_o best_a be_v though_o sound_v it_o upon_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a purpose_n instead_o of_o recover_v man_n to_o life_n and_o health_n to_o dispose_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o die_v when_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v take_v from_o they_o xiii_o six_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operation_n of_o power_n or_o work_a miracle_n which_o 10._o sure_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o particular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o to_o which_o it_o can_v with_o equal_a probability_n refer_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v disease_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n and_o sometime_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n this_o be_v the_o virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o rod_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o shake_v over_o scandalous_a and_o insolent_a offender_n 21._o and_o sometime_o lay_v upon_o they_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n where_o observe_v say_v 305._o chrysostom_n how_o the_o apostle_n temper_v his_o discourse_n the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v argue_v care_n and_o kindness_n but_o the_o rod_n speak_v dread_a and_o terror_n a_o rod_n of_o severity_n and_o punishment_n and_o which_o sometime_o mortal_o chastise_v the_o offender_n elsewhere_o he_o frequent_o give_v intimation_n of_o this_o power_n when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o stubborn_a and_o incorrigible_a person_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v something_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o 9_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v as_o if_o i_o will_v terrify_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n i_o tell_v you_o 2._o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o he_o hope_v these_o smart_a warning_n will_v supersede_n all_o further_a severity_n against_o they_o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o 10._o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o loc_n not_o to_o destruction_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o deliver_n over_o person_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o chastise_v the_o body_n by_o some_o present_a pain_n or_o sickness_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o seasonable_a repentance_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o deliver_v 20._o they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o for_o 〈◊〉_d excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_o arrest_v by_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a sergeant_n and_o executioner_n and_o by_o he_o either_o actual_o possess_v or_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n by_o some_o disease_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o severe_a discipline_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n when_o christianity_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o civil_a or_o coercive_a power_n to_o beget_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a censure_n from_o be_v slight_v by_o every_o bold_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n and_o this_o effect_n we_o find_v it_o have_v after_o the_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saphira_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o 11._o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o apostolical_a gift_n let_v i_o further_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o these_o gift_n reside_v in_o themselves_o but_o a_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o so_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o upon_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o can_v confer_v these_o miraculous_a power_n upon_o person_n thus_o qualifisied_a to_o receive_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n enable_v to_o speak_v divers_a language_n to_o prophecy_n to_o interpret_v and_o do_v other_o miracle_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o inferior_a order_n of_o gift_a person_n be_v entrust_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n well_o observe_v though_o philip_n the_o deacon_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n at_o samaria_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o yea_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o simon_n magus_n himself_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o they_o who_o have_v
which_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o calculate_v his_o nativity_n with_o ostentation_n enough_o have_v give_v of_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v three_o year_n before_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o just_a xvii_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o account_n nat._n est_fw-la ann._n ab_fw-la orb_n con_v 4034_o à _fw-la diluvio_fw-la 2378_o v._n g._n 734_o ann._n oct._n august_n 8_o à _fw-la 10_o ejus_fw-la consul_n 24_o à _fw-la pugna_fw-la actiac_n 12_o an._n herodis_fw-la reg._n 20_o ante_fw-la b._n virg._n 3_o 1._o ante_fw-la chr._n nat_n 17_o when_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o pompous_a train_n of_o epocha_n the_o least_o i_o expect_v be_v truth_n and_o certainty_n this_o computation_n he_o ground_n upon_o the_o date_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n place_v as_o 49._o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o lxxxvi_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o recount_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxix_o when_o peter_n be_v common_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v he_o run_v up_o his_o age_n to_o his_o birth_n and_o spread_v it_o out_o into_o so_o many_o several_a date_n but_o alas_o all_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a bottom_n for_o beside_o his_o mistake_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n few_o of_o his_o date_n hold_v due_a correspondence_n but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v that_o after_o all_o this_o 624._o bellarmine_n upon_o who_o single_a testimony_n all_o this_o fine_a fabric_n be_v erect_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o suppose_v mere_o for_o argument_n sake_n that_o s._n peter_n may_v very_o well_o be_v lxxxvi_o it_o be_v erroneous_o print_v lxxvi_o year_n old_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n so_o far_o will_v confidence_n or_o ignorance_n or_o both_o carry_v man_n aside_o if_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mistake_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o bold_a impose_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o it_o deserve_v 3._o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o name_n give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n be_v simon_n or_o symeon_n a_o name_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n especial_o in_o their_o latter_a time_n this_o be_v afterward_o by_o our_o saviour_n not_o abolish_v but_o addition_v with_o the_o title_n of_o cephas_n which_o in_o syriack_n the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o jéw_n at_o that_o time_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n be_v thence_o derive_v into_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o we_o peter_n so_o far_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n out_o when_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expounder_n or_o interpreter_n probable_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o explain_v and_o interpret_v by_o this_o new_a imposition_n our_o lord_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o vigorous_a activity_n in_o build_v up_o the_o church_n as_o a_o spiritual_a house_n upon_o the_o the_o true_a rock_n the_o live_n and_o cornerstone_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a as_o s._n peter_n himself_o express_v it_o nor_o can_v our_o saviour_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v hereby_o 6._o confer_v upon_o he_o any_o peculiar_a supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n above_o much_o less_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o their_o be_v send_v to_o plant_n christianity_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o style_v foundation_n 14._o nor_o be_v it_o accountable_a either_o to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o name_n our_o lord_n shall_v design_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v that_o very_a rock_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o a_o fond_a imitation_n vict._n of_o this_o new_a name_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n usual_o lay_v by_o their_o own_o and_o assume_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o their_o advancement_n to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o question_n 18._o which_o the_o cardinal_n put_v to_o the_o new-elected_n pope_n by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v please_v to_o be_v call_v this_o custom_n first_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 844_o when_o peter_n di_fw-it bocca-porco_n or_o swines-mouth_n be_v choose_v pope_n change_v his_o name_n into_o sergin_n the_o second_o probable_o not_o so_o much_o to_o avoid_v the_o uncomeliness_n of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o if_o unbefitting_a the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o this_o be_v but_o his_o paternal_a name_n will_v after_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o pontifical_a stile_n and_o title_n as_o out_o of_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n account_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v his_o name_n though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o baptismal_a name_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v ever_o assume_v s._n peter_n name_n and_o some_o who_o have_v have_v it_o as_o their_o christian_a name_n before_o have_v lay_v it_o aside_o upon_o their_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o apostle_n 4._o his_o father_n be_v jonah_n probable_o a_o fisherman_n of_o bethsaida_n for_o the_o sacred_a story_n take_v no_o further_a notice_n of_o he_o than_o by_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n and_o i_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o mistake_n though_o jun._n metaphrastes_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n brother_n he_o be_v to_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o some_o question_n there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n 192._o epiphanius_n probable_o from_o some_o tradition_n current_n in_o his_o time_n clear_o adjudge_v it_o to_o s._n andrew_n herein_o universal_o follow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o precedency_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o seniority_n but_o to_o he_o we_o may_v oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o 737._o s._n chrysostome_n a_o person_n equal_a both_o in_o time_n and_o credit_n who_o express_o say_v that_o though_o andrew_n come_v late_a into_o life_n than_o peter_n yet_o he_o first_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o baronius_n against_o all_o pretence_n of_o reason_n will_v understand_v of_o his_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n beside_o 2._o s._n hierom_n 996._o cassian_n 5._o bede_n and_o other_o be_v for_o s._n peter_n be_v elder_a brother_n express_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o age_n that_o he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n however_o it_o be_v it_o sound_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o father_n as_o of_o zebedee_n also_o in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o of_o but_o twelve_o apostle_n two_o of_o his_o son_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o fish_v which_o we_o may_v guess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o staple-trade_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o hence_o probable_o borrow_v its_o name_n signify_v a_o house_n or_o habitation_n of_o fish_v though_o other_o render_v it_o by_o hunt_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_o bear_v either_o much_o advantage_v herein_o by_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n on_o who_o bank_n it_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o all_o great_a confluence_n of_o water_n be_v call_v sea_n of_o this_o lake_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n 131._o that_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o sea_n which_o god_n create_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o none_o but_o the_o sea_n of_o gennesareth_n which_o however_o intend_v by_o they_o be_v true_a only_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o to_o honour_v it_o with_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o length_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o furlong_n 860._o and_o about_o xi_o over_o the_o water_n of_o it_o pure_a and_o clear_a sweet_a and_o most_o fit_a to_o drink_v store_v it_o be_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o fish_n and_o those_o different_a both_o in_o kind_n and_o taste_n from_o those_o in_o other_o place_n here_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n close_o follow_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o call_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v he_o afterward_o remove_v to_o capernaum_n probable_o upon_o 24._o his_o marriage_n at_o least_o frequent_o reside_v there_o for_o there_o we_o meet_v with_o his_o house_n and_o there_o
triumph_v over_o the_o heathen_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o whoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o best_a lawmaker_n either_o among_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n with_o our_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n will_v soon_o perceive_v what_o a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n there_o be_v in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conquer_v their_o neighbour_n not_o only_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n but_o bring_v over_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n not_o by_o numerous_a band_n of_o soldier_n 125._o not_o by_o method_n of_o torture_n and_o cruelty_n but_o by_o meek_a persuasive_n and_o a_o convince_a the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o those_o law_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n of_o the_o heathen-world_n can_v never_o do_v to_o make_v their_o dogmata_fw-la and_o institution_n universal_o obtain_v nay_o that_o plato_n himself_o can_v 128._o never_o by_o all_o his_o plausible_a and_o insinuative_a art_n make_v his_o law_n to_o be_v entertain_v by_o his_o own_o dear_a athenian_n he_o far_o show_v they_o that_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o our_o fisherman_n 126._o and_o tentmaker_n can_v never_o be_v abolish_v like_o those_o make_v by_o the_o best_a among_o they_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o caius_n the_o power_n of_o claudius_n the_o cruelty_n of_o nero_n or_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_v emperor_n but_o still_o they_o go_v on_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o make_v million_o both_o 135._o of_o man_n and_o woman_n willing_a to_o embrace_v flame_n and_o to_o encounter_v death_n in_o its_o most_o horrid_a shape_n rather_o than_o dis-own_a and_o forsake_v they_o whereof_o he_o call_v to_o witness_v those_o many_o church_n and_o monument_n every_o where_o erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christian_a martyr_n no_o less_o to_o the_o honour_n than_o advantage_n of_o those_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o all_o mankind_n 7._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o god_n choose_v the_o 28._o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a to_o confound_v those_o that_o be_v mighty_a the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n most_o vitify_v and_o despise_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n these_o the_o person_n who_o god_n send_v upon_o this_o errand_n to_o silence_v the_o wise_a the_o scribe_n and_o the_o 25._o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n though_o the_o preach_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o this_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v god_n be_v please_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o event_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o 17._o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n that_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o may_v entire_o redound_v to_o himself_o so_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n sect_n ii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n peter_n before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d disciple_n probable_o of_o john_n the_o baptist._n his_o first_o approach_n to_o christ._n our_o lord_n communication_n with_o he_o his_o return_n to_o his_o trade_n christ_n enter_v into_o peter_n ship_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n the_o 〈◊〉_d draught_n of_o fish_n peter_n great_a astonishment_n at_o this_o evidence_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n christ_n return_n to_o capernaum_n and_o heal_a peter_n mother-in-law_n though_o we_o find_v not_o whether_o peter_n before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v engage_v in_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a sect_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o great_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o brother_n andrew_n be_v so_o and_o we_o can_v hardly_o think_v these_o two_o brother_n shall_v draw_v contrary_a way_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o bring_v his_o brother_n the_o early_a tiding_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v already_o rise_v in_o those_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o solicitous_a to_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o discipline_n and_o influence_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o daystar_n that_o go_v before_o he_o second_o peter_n forwardness_n and_o curiosity_n at_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o show_v that_o his_o expectation_n have_v be_v awaken_v and_o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n convey_v to_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n who_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o show_v they_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v come_v after_o he_o 2._o his_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n commence_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v for_o thirty_o year_n pass_v through_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o private_a life_n have_v late_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o there_o public_o own_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d solemn_a attestation_n that_o heaven_n can_v give_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o a_o personal_a contest_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o so_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o malign_v our_o happiness_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o blast_v our_o joy_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n his_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v in_o three_o set_a battle_n and_o flee_v he_o return_v hence_o and_o come_v down_o to_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v his_o proselyte_n and_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v send_v to_o he_o curious_o to_o inquire_v concern_v this_o new_a messiah_n that_o appear_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o great_a testimony_n which_o the_o baptist_n give_v he_o and_o his_o point_v to_o our_o lord_n then_o pass_v by_o he_o two_o of_o john_n disciple_n 37._o who_o be_v then_o with_o he_o present_o follow_v after_o christ_n one_o of_o which_o be_v andrew_n simon_n be_v brother_n it_o be_v towards_o evening_n when_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o probable_o stay_v with_o he_o all_o night_n during_o which_o andrew_n have_v opportunity_n to_o inform_v himself_o and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o most_o scrupulous_a inquiry_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n if_o not_o that_o very_a evening_n he_o hasten_v to_o acquaint_v his_o brother_n simon_n with_o these_o glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a and_o happy_a alone_o religion_n be_v a_o communicative_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o like_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n delight_v to_o multiply_v itself_o and_o to_o diffuse_v its_o influence_n round_o about_o it_o and_o especial_o upon_o those_o who_o nature_n have_v place_v near_o to_o we_o he_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v find_v the_o long-looked_a for_o messiah_n he_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o signal_o foretell_v and_o who_o all_o the_o devout_a and_o pious_a of_o that_o nation_n have_v so_o long_o expect_v 3._o simon_n one_o of_o those_o who_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o redemption_n in_o israel_n ravish_v with_o this_o joyful_a news_n and_o impatient_a of_o delay_n present_o follow_v his_o brother_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o our_o lord_n to_o give_v 42._o he_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divinity_n salute_v he_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d by_o name_n tell_v he_o what_o and_o who_o he_o be_v both_o as_o to_o his_o name_n and_o kindred_n what_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n or_o peter_n a_o name_n which_o he_o afterward_o actual_o confer_v upon_o he_o what_o pass_v further_o between_o they_o and_o whether_o these_o two_o brother_n henceforward_o personal_o attend_v our_o saviour_n motion_n in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacred_a story_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a it_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o stay_v with_o he_o
the_o opinion_n of_o man_n about_o he_o be_v various_a and_o different_a that_o some_o take_v he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n late_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a between_o who_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o correspondence_n that_o other_o think_v he_o be_v elias_n probable_o judge_v so_o from_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n freedom_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n assure_v they_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v so_o express_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o that_o other_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n alive_a again_o of_o who_o return_n the_o jew_n have_v great_a expectation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o jeremias_n be_v re-inspired_n into_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o not_o thus_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o these_o person_n have_v be_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n first_o broach_v and_o propagate_v by_o pythagoras_n be_v at_o this_o time_n current_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o own_a by_o the_o pharisee_n as_o one_o of_o their_o prime_a notion_n and_o principle_n 2._o this_o account_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n come_v close_a and_o near_o to_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o common_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o wild_a thought_n concern_v he_o but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v always_o with_o he_o have_v be_v hearer_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o spectator_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o inquire_v what_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o peter_n ever_o forward_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o father_n frequent_o style_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 483._o tell_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n promise_v of_o old_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hearty_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o by_o all_o good_a man_n anoint_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o people_n to_o this_o excellent_a and_o comprehensive_a confession_n of_o peter_n our_o lord_n return_v this_o great_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar_n jonah_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v be_v not_o humane_a contrive_v by_o man_n wit_n or_o build_v upon_o his_o testimony_n but_o upon_o those_o notion_n and_o principle_n which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o those_o mighty_a and_o solemn_a attestation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o my_o person_n and_o my_o doctrine_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v so_o free_o make_v this_o confession_n therefore_o i_o also_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v that_o as_o thy_o name_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n such_o shall_v thou_o thyself_o be_v firm_a solid_a and_o immovable_a in_o build_v of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o orderly_o erect_v by_o thy_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o so_o firm_o found_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o attempt_n which_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v against_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v it_o moreover_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o the_o church_n whereby_o as_o with_o key_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v and_o lock_v out_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o take_v they_o in_o again_o and_o what_o thou_o shall_v thus_o regular_o do_v shall_v be_v own_a in_o the_o court_n above_o and_o ratify_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o upon_o these_o several_a passage_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n main_o build_v the_o unlimited_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o how_o much_o truth_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o discuss_v it_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o remark_n that_o though_o this_o place_n do_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o herein_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o as_o distinct_a from_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o here_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o beside_o that_o herein_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o besore_n he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n thus_o nathanael_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n express_o tell_v he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v our_o lord_n here_o style_v 49._o he_o a_o rock_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v elsewhere_o equal_o call_v foundation_n yea_o say_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n 14._o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o other_o of_o they_o beside_o peter_n be_v call_v pillar_n as_o 20._o 9_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n already_o build_v do_v christ_n here_o promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v power_n of_o govern_v and_o of_o exercise_v church-censure_n and_o of_o absolve_v penitent_a sinner_n the_o very_a same_o be_v elsewhere_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n and_o word_n if_o thy_o offend_a brother_n prove_v obstinate_a 18._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o when_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o 21-23_a you_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o give_v any_o personal_a prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o that_o as_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o what_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o he_o be_v equal_o intend_v unto_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o more_o consider_v and_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o father_n however_o give_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n ever_o understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o 2._o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o make_v this_o confession_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o integrity_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v shall_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n and_o commendation_n from_o christ_n confer_v upon_o he_o 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o draw_v on_o begin_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n against_o that_o fatal_a hour_n tell_v they_o what_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o affront_v and_o indignity_n he_o must_v undergo_v and_o 21._o be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o torture_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 31._o 22._o jewish_a sanhedrim_n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v infinite_o encourage_v and_o endear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v late_o say_v concern_v he_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v now_o afloat_o and_o his_o
be_v make_v to_o man_n he_o be_v first_o see_v by_o he_o who_o most_o desire_a to_o see_v he_o he_o also_o add_v several_a probable_a conjecture_n why_o our_o lord_n first_o discover_v himself_o to_o peter_n as_o that_o it_o require_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a firmness_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o sight_n for_o they_o who_o behold_v he_o after_o other_o have_v see_v he_o and_o have_v hear_v their_o frequent_a testimony_n and_o report_n have_v have_v their_o faith_n great_o prepare_v and_o encourage_v to_o entertain_v it_o but_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o first_o appearance_n have_v need_n of_o a_o big_a and_o more_o 667._o undaunted_a faith_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overbear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a sight_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v make_v a_o signal_n confession_n of_o his_o master_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v first_o see_v he_o alive_a after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o peter_n have_v late_o deny_v his_o lord_n the_o grief_n whereof_o lay_v hard_o upon_o he_o that_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v willing_a to_o administer_v some_o consolation_n to_o he_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o like_o the_o kind_n samaritan_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o pour_v oil_n into_o his_o wound_a conscience_n 3._o some_o time_n after_o this_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o resolve_v upon_o their_o journey_n into_o galilee_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o they_o go_v no_o soon_o see_v this_o be_v the_o first_o message_n and_o intimation_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o 5._o s._n ambrose_n his_o resolution_n seem_v very_o rational_a that_o our_o lord_n indeed_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o but_o that_o their_o fear_n for_o some_o time_n keep_v they_o at_o home_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n till_o our_o lord_n by_o often_o appear_v to_o they_o have_v confirm_v their_o mind_n and_o put_v the_o case_n beyond_o all_o dispute_n they_o go_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v in_o several_a company_n lest_o go_v all_o in_o one_o body_n they_o shall_v awaken_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o alarm_n the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o state_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n that_o our_o saviour_n trial_n and_o execution_n have_v make_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v yet_o full_a of_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n we_o find_v peter_n thomas_n nathanael_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o two_o more_o of_o the_o disciple_n arrive_v at_o 1._o some_o town_n about_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n where_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n guide_v the_o instance_n of_o their_o employment_n peter_n accompany_v with_o the_o rest_n return_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o fish_v they_o labour_v all_o night_n but_o catch_v nothing_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o grave_a person_n probable_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o traveller_n present_v himself_o upon_o the_o shore_n and_o call_v to_o they_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o no_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o chance_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o speed_v they_o do_v so_o and_o the_o net_n present_o enclose_v so_o great_a a_o draught_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o drag_v it_o a_o shore_n s._n john_n amaze_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n tell_v 〈◊〉_d that_o sure_o this_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o watery_a region_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v peter_n zeal_n present_o take_v fire_n not_o withstand_v the_o coldness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o impatient_a of_o the_o least_o moment_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o dear_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o master_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o he_o expose_v himself_o he_o gird_v his_o fisher_n coat_n about_o he_o and_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n swim_v to_o shore_n not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v till_o the_o ship_n can_v arrive_v which_o come_v present_o after_o land_v they_o find_v a_o fire_n ready_a make_v and_o fish_n lay_v upon_o it_o either_o immediate_o create_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o shore_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o hand_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o command_v they_o to_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v late_o catch_v and_o prepare_v it_o for_o their_o dinner_n he_o himself_o dine_v with_o they_o both_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o instance_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o fellowship_n and_o also_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n since_o his_o return_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o dinner_n be_v end_v our_o lord_n more_o particular_o address_v himself_o to_o peter_n urge_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o his_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o mighty_a love_n to_o himself_o can_v carry_v he_o through_o the_o trouble_n and_o hazard_n of_o so_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a a_o employment_n a_o employment_n attend_v with_o all_o the_o impediment_n which_o either_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n or_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v it_o therefore_o he_o first_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n herein_o mild_o reprove_v his_o former_a over-confident_a resolution_n that_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v deny_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o he_o deny_v he_o peter_n modest_o reply_v not_o censure_a other_o much_o less_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o that_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o he_o this_o question_n he_o put_v three_o several_a time_n to_o peter_n who_o as_o often_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n it_o be_v 566._o but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o by_o a_o threefold_a denial_n have_v give_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o question_n shall_v now_o by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n 27._o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a assurance_n of_o his_o sincere_a affection_n to_o his_o master_n peter_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o this_o frequent_a question_n of_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o more_o express_o appeal_v to_o our_o lord_n omnisciency_n that_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o to_o each_o of_o these_o confession_n our_o lord_n add_v this_o signal_n trial_n of_o his_o affection_n then_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v faithful_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o careful_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o persuade_v not_o compel_v they_o feed_v not_o fleece_n nor_o kill_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n peter_n himself_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a 〈◊〉_d 3._o but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o that_o by_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n here_o commend_v to_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v mean_v a_o universal_a and_o uncontrollable_a monarchy_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o over_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o ordinary_a and_o this_o power_n and_o supremacy_n sole_o invest_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v so_o wild_a a_o inference_n and_o such_o a_o melt_a down_o word_n to_o run_v into_o any_o shape_n as_o can_v never_o with_o any_o face_n have_v be_v offer_v or_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o mankind_n if_o man_n have_v not_o first_o subdue_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o captivate_v both_o to_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n for_o grant_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o address_v his_o speech_n only_o unto_o peter_n yet_o the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o equivalent_a term_n be_v elsewhere_o indifferent_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o power_n
s._n judas_n speak_v of_o the_o scoffer_n who_o 18._o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n cite_v this_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o plain_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o 3._o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o that_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o peter_n will_v further_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n which_o clear_o respect_v their_o make_a light_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v short_o come_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n this_o he_o now_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o what_o probable_o he_o have_v before_o tell_v they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d vocc_fw-la when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o for_o so_o we_o find_v he_o do_v elsewhere_o lactantius_n assure_v we_o that_o among_o many_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o peter_n 422._o and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o lest_o upon_o record_n this_o be_v one_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n god_n will_v send_v a_o prince_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o lay_v their_o city_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n strait_o besiege_v they_o destroy_v they_o with_o famine_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v upon_o one_o another_o that_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n shall_v be_v ravish_v and_o their_o child_n brain_n dash_v out_o before_o their_o face_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o themselves_o perpetual_o banish_v from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o this_o for_o their_o insolent_a and_o merciless_a usage_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n all_o which_o as_o he_o observe_v come_v to_o pass_v soon_o after_o their_o death_n when_o 〈◊〉_d come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o extinguish_v both_o their_o name_n and_o nation_n and_o what_o peter_n here_o foretell_v at_o rome_n we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o especial_o antidote_n they_o against_o those_o corrupt_a and_o poisonous_a principle_n wherewith_o many_o and_o especial_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n begin_v to_o insect_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o but_o a_o little_a time_n before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o it_o where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o know_v he_o must_v short_o put_v off_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 14._o 7._o beside_o these_o divine_a epistle_n there_o be_v other_o supposititious_a write_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v father_v upon_o s._n peter_n such_o be_v the_o book_n call_v his_o act_n mention_v by_o joan._n origen_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n and_o other_o but_o reject_v by_o they_o such_o be_v his_o gospel_n which_o probable_o at_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n mark_n dictate_v to_o he_o as_o be_v general_o think_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d s._n 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o say_v to_o be_v he_o though_o in_o the_o next_o age_n there_o appear_v a_o book_n under_o that_o title_n mention_v by_o 213._o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o by_o he_o at_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o upon_o a_o more_o careful_a perusal_n of_o it_o he_o reject_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o after_o he_o another_o be_v the_o book_n style_v his_o preach_a mention_v and_o quote_v both_o by_o 809._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d origen_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v genuine_a nay_o express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n by_o a_o ancient_a 142._o author_n contemporary_a with_o s._n cyprian_n the_o next_o be_v his_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n reject_v as_o 735._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o spurious_a but_o yet_o read_v in_o some_o church_n in_o palestine_n in_o his_o time_n the_o last_o be_v the_o book_n call_v his_o judgement_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o call_v 113._o hermes_n or_o pastor_n a_o book_n of_o good_a use_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n and_o which_o as_o 72._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o only_o frequent_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o public_o read_v in_o church_n 8._o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o section_n by_o consider_v peter_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o several_a relation_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v be_v unquestionable_a the_o sacred_a history_n mention_v his_o wife_n mother_n his_o wife_n may_v we_o believe_v 2._o metaphrastes_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aristobulus_n brother_n to_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o though_o 2._o s._n hierom_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o behind_o he_o together_o with_o his_o net_n when_o he_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o father_n too_o well_o to_o be_v over-confident_a upon_o his_o word_n in_o a_o case_n of_o marriage_n or_o single_a life_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o over-scrupulous_a sometime_o to_o strain_v a_o point_n to_o make_v his_o opinion_n more_o fair_a and_o plausible_a the_o best_a be_v we_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o plain_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o cephas_n that_o he_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n along_o with_o he_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mutual_o cohabit_v &_o live_v together_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_n 736._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v we_o this_o account_n though_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o time_n or_o place_n that_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n go_v towards_o martyrdom_n exceed_o rejoice_v that_o she_o be_v call_v to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n and_o that_o she_o be_v now_o return_v home_o encourage_v and_o earnest_o exhort_v she_o and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o lord_n such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o that_o bless_a couple_n and_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n and_o agreement_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o by_o she_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o 32._o daughter_n call_v petronilla_n 〈◊〉_d metaphrastes_n add_v a_o son_n how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o this_o only_o be_v certain_a that_o 448._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n reckon_v peter_n for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o so_o good_a a_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a in_o the_o relation_n both_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o father_n sect_n xi_o a_o enquiry_n into_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n grant_v in_o general_n the_o account_n of_o it_o give_v by_o baronius_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n reject_v and_o disprove_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a acts._n no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n no_o news_n of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n nor_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o several_a epistle_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v from_o thence_o s._n peter_n first_o be_v at_o rome_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v twelve_o year_n in_o judaea_n after_o christ_n death_n apassage_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n note_v and_o correct_v to_o that_o purpose_n difference_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o their_o account_n peter_n be_v xxv_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n the_o plant_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n equal_o attribute_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n s._n peter_n when_o probable_o come_v to_o rome_n different_a date_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n assign_v by_o the_o ancient_n a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o antiquity_n in_o deny_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n a_o assertion_n easy_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v than_o confute_v and_o disprove_v yet_o may_v we_o grant_v the_o main_a without_o do_v any_o great_a service_n to_o that_o church_n there_o
he_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n that_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o see_v and_o shall_v after_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o preserve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n this_o say_v he_o ask_v our_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v who_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o answer_n s._n paul_n companion_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o transaction_n hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o though_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n himself_o affirm_v that_o they_o see_v 9_o the_o light_n but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v that_o be_v they_o hear_v a_o confuse_a sound_n but_o not_o a_o distinct_a and_o articulate_a voice_n or_o more_o probable_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o s._n paul_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 9_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o time_n be_v get_v up_o but_o though_o he_o find_v his_o foot_n yet_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n be_v strike_v blind_a with_o the_o extraordinary_a brightness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v according_o lead_v by_o his_o companion_n into_o damascus_n in_o which_o condition_n he_o there_o remain_v fast_v three_o day_n together_o at_o this_o time_n we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v that_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o 1._o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n great_a and_o unutterable_a and_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v at_o 11._o this_o time_n at_o damascus_n one_o ananias_n a_o very_a devout_a and_o religious_a man_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o the_o ancient_n inform_v we_o and_o probable_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o city_n and_o though_o a_o christian_n yet_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n appear_v command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o such_o a_o street_n and_o to_o such_o a_o house_n and_o there_o inquire_v for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n who_o be_v now_o at_o prayer_n and_o have_v see_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n come_v to_o he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v receive_v his_o sight_n ananias_n startle_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n have_v hear_v of_o his_o bloody_a temper_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o what_o errand_n he_o be_v now_o come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n but_o our_o lord_n to_o take_v off_o his_o fear_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v now_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o before_o the_o great_a potentate_n upon_o earth_n acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v both_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n what_o chain_n and_o imprisonment_n what_o rack_n and_o scourge_n what_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n what_o shipwreck_n and_o death_n he_o shall_v undergo_v upon_o this_o ananias_n go_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o thick_a film_n like_o scale_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o sight_n return_v and_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o solemn_o initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n after_o which_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o equal_a joy_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v so_o soon_o lay_v down_o its_o fierceness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o meek_a nature_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o he_o who_o have_v late_o be_v so_o virulent_a a_o persecutor_n shall_v now_o become_v not_o a_o professor_n only_o but_o a_o preacher_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o have_v rout_v and_o destroy_v sect_n ii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o conversion_n till_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n leave_v damascus_n and_o why_o his_o three_o year_n ministry_n in_o arabia_n his_o return_n to_o damascus_n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n the_o design_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o surprise_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o escape_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o converse_v with_o peter_n and_o james_n his_o departure_n thence_o the_o disciple_n first_o style_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d antioch_n this_o when_o do_v and_o by_o who_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o s._n paul_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o contribution_n his_o voyage_n to_o cyprus_n and_o plant_v christianity_n there_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o elymas_n and_o his_o severe_a punishment_n the_o proconsul_n conversion_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n his_o cure_v a_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n about_o their_o idolatry_n the_o apostle_n way_n of_o argue_v note_v and_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o be_v and_o providence_n of_o god_n illustrate_v his_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n and_o s._n paul_n account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n saint_n paul_n stay_v not_o long_o at_o damascus_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a intimation_n from_o heaven_n probable_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n wherein_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o thither_o he_o wait_v for_o no_o other_o counsel_n or_o direction_n in_o the_o case_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o derive_v his_o mission_n and_o authority_n from_o man_n and_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o present_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o soon_o probable_o to_o decline_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o rage_n and_o malice_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v he_o he_o withdraw_v into_o the_o part_n of_o arabia_n where_o he_o 18._o spend_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n preach_v up_o and_o down_o for_o three_o year_n together_o after_o which_o he_o return_v back_o to_o damascus_n preach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o christ_n messiah-ship_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n angry_a 33._o and_o enrage_a hereat_o they_o resolve_v his_o ruin_n which_o they_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o effect_n than_o by_o exasperate_n and_o incense_a the_o civil_a power_n against_o he_o damascus_n be_v a_o place_n not_o more_o venerable_a for_o its_o antiquity_n if_o not_o build_v by_o at_o least_o it_o give_v title_n to_o abraham_n steward_n hence_o call_v eliezer_n of_o damascus_n than_o it_o be_v considerable_a for_o its_o strength_n stateliness_n and_o situation_n it_o be_v the_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o syria_n as_o 425._o justin_n of_o old_a and_o the_o arabian_a 7._o geographer_n have_v since_o inform_v we_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n before_o both_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o syria_n seat_v in_o a_o most_o healthful_a air_n in_o a_o most_o fruitful_a soil_n water_v with_o most_o pleasant_a fountain_n and_o river_n rich_a in_o merchandise_n adorn_v with_o stately_a building_n goodly_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o fortify_v with_o strong_a guard_n and_o garrison_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v 145._o julian_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a damascus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n scituate_n it_o be_v between_o libanus_n and_o mount_n hermon_n and_o though_o proper_o belong_v to_o syria_n yet_o arabiae_n retro_fw-la deputabatur_fw-la as_o 404._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o after_o time_n reckon_v to_o arabia_n according_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o aretas_n father-in-law_n to_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n king_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a syria_n damascena_fw-la place_v over_o it_o who_o keep_v constant_a residence_n in_o the_o city_n as_o a_o place_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o he_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o address_n with_o crafty_a and_o cunning_a insinuation_n persuade_v he_o to_o
alone_o it_o be_v that_o man_n if_o ever_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o that_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n which_o all_o the_o pompous_a ceremony_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n can_v never_o do_v away_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o their_o oppose_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o that_o prophetical_a curse_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a for_o their_o great_a contumacy_n and_o neglect_n this_o sermon_n want_v not_o its_o due_a effect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o discourse_v again_o to_o they_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n the_o apostle_n also_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o day_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o the_o whole_a city_n almost_o flock_v to_o be_v their_o auditor_n which_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n they_o begin_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o nothing_o daunt_v tell_v they_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v charge_v they_o first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o since_o they_o so_o obstinate_o reject_v they_o be_v now_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o hear_v this_o exceed_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a news_n and_o magnify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v towards_o eternal_a life_n hearty_o close_v with_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o there_o only_o but_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o the_o jew_n more_o exasperate_v than_o before_o resolve_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o company_n and_o to_o that_o end_n persuade_v some_o of_o the_o more_o devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o husband_n person_n of_o prime_a rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o city_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o those_o part_n whereat_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o infidelity_n depart_v from_o they_o 5._o the_o next_o place_n they_o go_v to_o be_v iconium_n where_o at_o first_o they_o find_v kind_a 1._o entertainment_n and_o good_a success_n god_n set_v a_o seal_n to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o miracle_n but_o here_o the_o jewish_a malice_n begin_v again_o to_o ferment_n exciting_a the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o a_o mutiny_n against_o they_o insomuch_o that_o hear_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o stone_n they_o they_o seasonable_o withdraw_v to_o lystra_n where_o they_o first_o make_v their_o way_n by_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n for_o s._n paul_n see_v a_o impotent_a cripple_n that_o have_v be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n cure_v he_o with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n the_o people_n who_o behold_v the_o miracle_n have_v so_o much_o natural_a logic_n as_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n in_o the_o thing_n though_o mistake_v the_o author_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o instrument_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n paul_n as_o be_v chief_a speaker_n they_o term_v mercury_n the_o god_n of_o speech_n and_o eloquence_n barnabas_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n they_o call_v jupiter_n the_o father_n of_o their_o god_n according_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n here_o render_v jupiter_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o go_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o city_n the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n bring_v ox_n dress_v up_o with_o garland_n after_o the_o gentile_a rite_n to_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o which_o they_o no_o soon_o understand_v but_o in_o detestation_n of_o those_o undue_a honour_n offer_v to_o they_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o temper_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o themselves_o that_o the_o design_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o these_o vain_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a parent_n of_o the_o world_n who_o though_o heretofore_o he_o have_v leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n yet_o have_v he_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o constant_a return_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o benign_a providence_n in_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o fruitful_a season_n and_o other_o act_n of_o common_a kindness_n and_o bounty_n to_o mankind_n 6._o a_o short_a discourse_n but_o very_o rational_a and_o convictive_a which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o to_o consider_v and_o the_o method_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o convince_v these_o blind_a idolater_n he_o prove_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o sovereign_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o supreme_a infinite_a be_v he_o argue_v from_o his_o work_n both_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n creation_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 126._o therein_o providence_n he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n than_o which_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o apt_a and_o proper_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v impossible_a impartial_o to_o survey_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o not_o see_v in_o every_o place_n evident_a footstep_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n who_o can_v look_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o there_o discern_v and_o almighty_a wisdom_n beautiful_o garnish_v those_o upper_a region_n distinguish_v the_o circuit_n and_o perpetuate_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n place_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v equal_o dispense_v and_o communicate_v his_o light_n and_o heat_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o burn_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o too_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o seorch_a beam_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o creature_n be_v refresh_v and_o cheer_v the_o earth_n impregnate_v with_o fruit_n and_o flower_n by_o the_o benign_a influence_n of_o a_o vital_a heat_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n regular_o distinguish_v by_o their_o constant_a and_o orderly_a revolution_n whence_o be_v the_o great_a orb_n of_o heaven_n keep_v in_o continual_a motion_n always_o go_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a power_n that_o keep_v these_o great_a wheel_n a_o go_v who_o be_v it_o that_o poise_n the_o ballancing_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o divide_v a_o watercourse_n for_o the_o overflow_a of_o water_n and_o a_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o thunder_n who_o can_v bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o pleyade_n or_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n or_o who_o can_v bring_v forth_o mazaroth_n in_o his_o season_n or_o guide_n arcturus_n with_o his_o son_n do_v these_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o secret_a appointment_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n who_o can_v consider_v the_o admirable_a thinness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o air_n its_o immediate_a subserviency_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o creation_n its_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o vital_a breath_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n without_o which_o the_o next_o moment_n must_v put_v a_o period_n to_o our_o day_n and_o not_o reflect_v upon_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o contrivedit_n if_o we_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n there_o we_o discover_v a_o divine_a providence_n support_v it_o with_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o invisible_a power_n stretch_v the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a space_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o fill_v it_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o admirable_a and_o useful_a creature_n and_o maintain_v they_o all_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v he_o that_o clothe_v the_o grass_n with_o a_o delightful_a verdure_n that_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o make_v the_o valley_n stand_v thick_a with_o corn_n that_o
hymn_n to_o god_n but_o after_o the_o still_a voice_n come_v the_o tempest_n a_o earthquake_n sudden_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n the_o door_n 〈◊〉_d open_a and_o their_o chain_n fall_v off_o the_o jailor_n awake_v with_o this_o amaze_a accident_n conclude_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o prisoner_n be_v flee_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o sentence_n of_o public_a justice_n be_v go_v 3._o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o which_o s._n paul_n espy_v call_v out_o to_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v all_o there_o who_o thereupon_o come_v in_o to_o they_o with_o a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o ask_v they_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v they_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o or_o he_o than_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n what_o a_o happy_a change_n do_v christianity_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o plain_a do_v it_o smooth_a the_o rough_a temper_n and_o instill_v the_o sweet_a principle_n of_o civility_n and_o good_a nature_n he_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o most_o merciless_a and_o cruel_a usage_n begin_v now_o to_o treat_v they_o with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n and_o wound_n and_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n immediate_o baptize_v by_o they_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o magistrate_n send_v officer_n private_o to_o release_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o innocent_a person_n but_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v be_v illegal_o condemn_v &_o beat_v that_o therefore_o their_o delivery_n shall_v be_v as_o public_a as_o the_o injury_n and_o a_o open_a vindication_n of_o their_o innocency_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o that_o have_v send_v they_o thither_o shall_v fetch_v they_o thence_o for_o the_o roman_a government_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o its_o own_o subject_n those_o especial_o that_o 2._o be_v free_a denizen_n of_o rome_n every_o injury_n offer_v to_o a_o roman_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o affront_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o one_o may_v not_o be_v beat_v but_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o bind_v without_o be_v first_o legal_o hear_v and_o try_v be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n 10._o and_o the_o more_o public_a any_o injury_n be_v the_o great_a be_v its_o aggravation_n &_o the_o law_n require_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o solemn_a reparation_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o rome_n insist_v upon_o this_o to_o the_o great_a startle_a and_o affright_v of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o sensible_a of_o their_o error_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o depart_v whereupon_o go_v to_o lydia_n house_n and_o have_v salute_v and_o encourage_v the_o brethren_n they_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n 5._o leave_v philippi_n they_o come_v next_o to_o thessalonica_n the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n where_o paul_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n present_o go_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o three_o sabbath-day_n reason_v and_o dispute_v with_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v this_o messiah_n great_a number_n especial_o of_o religious_a proselyte_n be_v convert_v by_o his_o preach_n while_o like_o the_o sun_n that_o melt_v wax_n but_o harden_v clay_n it_o wrought_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n in_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o present_o ser_fw-mi themselves_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o city_n into_o a_o tumult_n and_o a_o uproar_n and_o miss_v s._n paul_n who_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o jason_n in_o who_o house_n he_o lodge_v represent_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o night_n paul_n and_o silas_n be_v conduct_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o beraea_n where_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n they_o find_v the_o people_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o generous_a a_o more_o pliable_a and_o ingenuous_a temper_n ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v it_o mere_o upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n till_o they_o have_v first_o compare_v his_o preach_n with_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o success_n be_v answerable_a in_o those_o great_a number_n that_o come_v over_o to_o they_o but_o the_o jewish_a malice_n pursue_v they_o still_o for_o hear_v at_o thessalonica_n what_o entertainment_n they_o have_v find_v in_o this_o place_n they_o present_o come_v down_o to_o exasperate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o avoid_v which_o s._n paul_n leave_v silas_n and_o timothy_n behind_o he_o think_v good_a to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o place_n 6._o from_o beraea_n he_o go_v to_o athens_n one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n in_o the_o 15._o world_n excel_v all_o other_o say_z an_z ancient_z 267._o historian_n in_o antiquity_n humanity_n and_o learning_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a seat_n of_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o as_o 2._o cicero_n will_v have_v it_o the_o fountain_n whence_o civility_n learning_n religion_n art_n and_o law_n be_v derive_v into_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o universal_o flock_v to_o by_o all_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o kindness_n for_o the_o muse_n or_o good_a manner_n that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o see_v athens_n be_v account_v a_o block_n he_o who_o have_v see_v 18._o it_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o it_o a_o dull_a stupid_a ass_n and_o he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v see_v it_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o leave_v it_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v a_o packhorse_n here_o among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n he_o have_v more_o particular_a contest_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o epicurean_o who_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n seem_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n the_o epicurean_o because_o they_o find_v their_o pleasant_a and_o jovial_a humour_n and_o their_o loose_a and_o exorbitant_a course_n of_o life_n so_o much_o check_v and_o control_v by_o the_o strict_a and_o severe_a precept_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christianity_n so_o plain_o and_o positive_o assert_v a_o divine_a providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v adjudge_v to_o man_n suitable_a reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n the_o stoic_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n though_o pretend_v to_o principle_n of_o great_a and_o uncommon_a rigour_n and_o severity_n and_o such_o as_o have_v near_a affinity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v with_o it_o that_o meek_a and_o humble_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o modesty_n and_o self-denial_n which_o the_o gospel_n so_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o we_o and_o so_o strict_o require_v of_o we_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o immoderate_a 203._o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o that_o sect_n who_o beyond_o all_o proportion_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v their_o wise_a man_n equal_a to_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o exceed_v god_n himself_o 7._o while_o s._n paul_n stay_v at_o athens_n in_o expectation_n of_o silas_n and_o timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o take_v a_o more_o curious_a view_n and_o survey_v of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o find_v miserable_o overgrow_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o indeed_o athens_n be_v note_v by_o all_o their_o own_o writer_n 542._o for_o far_o great_a number_n of_o deity_n and_o idol_n than_o all_o greece_n beside_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 325._o strabo_n note_n not_o more_o fond_a of_o stranger_n and_o novelty_n in_o other_o thing_n than_o forward_o to_o comply_v with_o novelty_n in_o religion_n ready_a to_o entertain_v any_o foreign_a deity_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n no_o divinity_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o adore_v come_v amiss_o to_o they_o whence_o athens_n be_v by_o 1086._o one_o of_o their_o own_o orator_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a sum_n and_o centre_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o he_o there_o aggravate_v the_o impiety_n of_o epicurus_n in_o speak_v unworthy_o and_o irreverent_o of_o the_o god_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v it_o at_o athens_n a_o place_n so_o pious_a so_o devote_v to_o
they_o indeed_o herein_o just_o commendable_a that_o they_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o least_o dishonourable_a reflection_n upon_o any_o deity_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d apollonius_n tyanaeus_n tell_v timasion_n that_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o all_o the_o god_n and_o especial_o at_o athens_n where_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v even_o to_o unknown_a go_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n here_o find_v it_o for_o among_o the_o several_a shrine_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o devotion_n he_o take_v more_o particular_a notice_n of_o one_o altar_n inscribd_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n the_o entire_a inscription_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n quote_v only_a part_n of_o the_o last_o word_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v this_o 137._o to_o the_o god_n of_o asia_n europe_n and_o africa_n to_o the_o strange_a and_o unknown_a god._n saint_n 9_o hierom_n represent_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n only_o make_v it_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o because_o say_v he_o s._n paul_n need_v not_o he_o only_o cite_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a which_o sure_o he_o affirm_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n and_o warrant_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o heathen_a writer_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o unknown_a god_n that_o be_v at_o athens_n as_o there_o want_v not_o other_o who_o speak_v of_o some_o erect_v there_o to_o a_o unknown_a god_n this_o notion_n the_o athenian_n may_v probable_o borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o great_a secrecy_n and_o veneration_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n give_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hide_a god_n or_o a_o god_n that_o hide_v 15._o himself_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o 37._o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a name_n give_v to_o god_n by_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o altogether_o hide_v hence_o the_o egyptian_n probable_o derive_v 354._o their_o great_a god_n ammon_n or_o more_o true_o amun_n which_o signify_v occult_a or_o hide_v according_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o syriac_a interpreter_n render_v it_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hide_a god_n the_o jew_n be_v infinite_o superstitious_a in_o 800._o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o think_v it_o lawful_a ordinary_o to_o pronounce_v it_o this_o make_v the_o gentile_n stranger_n at_o best_a both_o to_o the_o language_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o a_o 535._o great_a loss_n by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v he_o only_o still_v he_o in_o general_a a_o uncertain_a unspeakable_a invisible_a deity_n whence_o 1041._o caligula_n in_o his_o rant_a oration_n to_o the_o jew_n tell_v they_o that_o wretch_n as_o they_o be_v though_o they_o refuse_v to_o own_v he_o who_o all_o other_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o deity_n yet_o they_o can_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o nameless_a god_n and_o hence_o the_o gentile_n derive_v their_o custom_n of_o keep_v secret_a the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n thus_o etc._n plutarch_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o tutelar_a deity_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o name_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o inquire_v what_o sex_n it_o be_v of_o whether_o god_n or_o goddess_n and_o that_o for_o once_o reveal_v it_o valerius_n soranus_n though_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n and_o be_v crucify_v the_o vile_a and_o most_o dishonourable_a kind_n of_o death_n whereof_o among_o other_o reason_n he_o assign_v this_o that_o by_o conceal_v the_o author_n of_o their_o public_a safety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o the_o other_o god_n may_v have_v due_a honour_n and_o worship_n pay_v to_o they_o hence_o in_o their_o public_a adoration_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o particular_a deity_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o add_v some_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a form_n as_o when_o cicero_n have_v be_v make_v his_o address_n to_o most_o of_o their_o particular_a god_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o omnes_fw-la caeteros_fw-la item_n deos_fw-la deasque_fw-la omnes_fw-la imploro_fw-la atque_fw-la obtestor_fw-la usual_o the_o form_n be_v dii_fw-la deaeque_fw-la omnes._n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o not_o be_v assure_v many_o time_n what_o that_o peculiar_a deity_n be_v that_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o purpose_n or_o what_o number_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o offend_v any_o by_o seem_v to_o neglect_v and_o pass_v they_o by_o and_o this_o 705._o chrysostome_n think_v to_o have_v be_v particular_o design_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o this_o athenian_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o deity_n beside_o those_o who_o they_o particular_o worship_v as_o yet_o unknown_a to_o they_o though_o honour_a and_o adore_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o more_o security_n they_o dedicate_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o erect_v theso_fw-mi altar_n at_o athens_n omit_v that_o of_o pan_n appear_v to_o philippides_n mention_v by_o occumenius_n the_o most_o probable_a seem_v to_o be_v this_o when_o a_o great_a plague_n rage_v at_o 78._o athens_n and_o several_a mean_n have_v be_v attempt_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o they_o be_v advise_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o philosopher_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o dedicate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a deity_n to_o who_o it_o do_v appertain_v be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v a_o course_n which_o prove_v successful_a no_o doubt_n give_v occasion_n to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n to_o erect_v more_o shrine_n to_o this_o unknown_a god_n and_o according_o laertius_n who_o live_v long_o after_o s._n paul_n time_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o nameless_a altar_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v not_o inscribe_v to_o any_o particular_a deity_n in_o and_o about_o athens_n in_o his_o day_n as_o monument_n of_o that_o eminent_a deliverance_n 7._o but_o whatever_o the_o particular_a cause_n may_v be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o true_a but_o to_o they_o unknown_a god_n for_o the_o philosopher_n have_v before_o treat_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n ask_v what_o that_o idle_a and_o prate_a fellow_n have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o other_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o propagater_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o anastasis_fw-la or_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o two_o upstart_n deity_n late_o come_v into_o the_o world_n hereupon_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o stand_v the_o famous_a senate-house_n of_o the_o areopagite_n and_o according_a to_o the_o athenian_a humour_n which_o altogether_o delight_v in_o curious_a novelty_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o place_n of_o public_a concourse_n to_o see_v any_o strange_a accident_n or_o hear_v any_o new_a report_n a_o vice_n which_o their_o own_o great_a 53._o orator_n long_o since_o tax_v they_o with_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o that_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o whereupon_o in_o a_o neat_a and_o elegant_a discourse_n he_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v observe_v how_o much_o they_o be_v overrun_v with_o superstition_n that_o their_o zeal_n for_o religion_n be_v indeed_o generous_a and_o commendable_a but_o which_o miserable_o over-shot_a its_o due_a measure_n and_o proportion_n that_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o altar_n among_o they_o inscribe_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o therefore_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o blind_a and_o misguide_a zeal_n he_o will_v declare_v unto_o they_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o great_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v incapable_a of_o be_v confine_v within_o any_o temple_n or_o humane_a fabric_n that_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v as_o a_o proper_a instrument_n to_o represent_v he_o that_o he_o need_v no_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v himself_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o life_n breath_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n be_v derive_v to_o particular_a being_n that_o from_o one_o common_a original_n he_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v wise_o fix_v and_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o strongly_a oblige_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o sincere_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o a_o duty_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o
receive_v since_o concern_v not_o i_o to_o inquire_v sect_n viii_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n describe_v his_o infirm_a constitution_n his_o natural_a endowment_n his_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o admirable_a skill_n in_o humane_a learning_n and_o science_n the_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o singular_a humility_n and_o condescension_n his_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o live_v a_o marry_a or_o a_o single_a life_n his_o great_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n his_o charity_n to_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n his_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o religion_n his_o admirable_a industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o office_n his_o unconquerable_a patience_n the_o many_o great_a trouble_n he_o undergo_v his_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n his_o write_n his_o style_n and_o way_n of_o write_v what_o s._n hierom_n bold_a censure_n of_o it_o the_o perplexedness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o discourse_n whence_o the_o account_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o order_n of_o his_o epistle_n what_o place_v not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o but_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n or_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o of_o what_o value_n the_o write_n father_v upon_o s._n paul_n his_o 〈◊〉_d a_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o acts._n the_o epistle_n between_o he_o and_o seneca_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v draw_v s._n paul_n at_o large_a in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v give_v of_o his_o life_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o represent_v he_o in_o little_a in_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o person_n part_n and_o those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n for_o which_o he_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a eminent_a and_o remarkable_a for_o his_o person_n we_o find_v it_o thus_o 196._o describe_v he_o be_v low_a and_o little_a of_o stature_n and_o somewhat_o stoop_v his_o complexion_n fair_a his_o countenance_n grave_n his_o head_n small_a his_o eye_n carry_v a_o kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n in_o they_o his_o eyebrow_n a_o little_a hang_v over_o his_o nose_n long_o but_o graceful_o bend_v his_o beard_n thick_a and_o like_o the_o hair_n on_o his_o head_n mix_v with_o grey_a hair_n somewhat_o of_o this_o description_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o 999._o lucian_n when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o trypho_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n disciple_n he_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n the_o high-nosed_n bald-pated_a galilean_a that_o be_v catch_v up_o through_o the_o air_n unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v very_o low_a himself_o plain_o intimate_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a 10._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v by_o 6._o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n three_o cubit_n or_o a_o little_a more_o than_o four_o foot_n high_n and_o yet_o tall_a enough_o to_o reach_v heaven_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v enjoy_v no_o very_a firm_a and_o athletic_a constitution_n be_v often_o subject_a to_o distemper_n 9_o s._n hierom_n particular_o report_v that_o he_o be_v frequent_o afflict_v with_o the_o headache_n and_o that_o this_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o that_o probable_o he_o intend_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o temptation_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o which_o however_o it_o may_v in_o 14._o general_n signify_v those_o affliction_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o yet_o do_v it_o primary_o denote_v those_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o 2._o but_o how_o mean_v soever_o the_o cabinet_n be_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n within_o more_o precious_a and_o valuable_a as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o survey_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o endowment_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o solid_a judgement_n quick_a invention_n a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a memory_n all_o which_o be_v abundant_o improve_v by_o art_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o more_o liberal_a education_n the_o school_n of_o tarsus_n have_v sharpen_v his_o discursive_a faculty_n by_o logic_n and_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n and_o enrich_v he_o with_o the_o furniture_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o humane_a learning_n this_o give_v he_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o and_o ever_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o mighty_a reputation_n for_o part_n and_o learning_n insomuch_o that_o 349._o s._n chrysostom_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dispute_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o heathen_a wherein_o the_o christian_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o gentile_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a than_o plato_n himself_o how_o well_o he_o be_v verse_v not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o even_o in_o classic_a and_o foreign_a writer_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o conclude_v from_o those_o excellent_a say_n which_o here_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d quote_v out_o of_o heathen_a author_n which_o as_o at_o once_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o bring_v the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n 299._o of_o foreign_a study_n and_o humane_a literature_n to_o divine_a and_o excellent_a purpose_n so_o do_v it_o argue_v his_o be_v great_o conversant_a in_o the_o path_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o can_v so_o ready_o command_v indeed_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v furnish_v out_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o contend_v with_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n and_o the_o wise_a the_o acute_a and_o the_o subtle_a the_o sage_a and_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o to_o wound_v they_o as_o julian_n word_n be_v with_o arrow_n draw_v out_o of_o their_o own_o quiver_n though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o gentile_n he_o make_v much_o use_n of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o cross._n 3._o these_o be_v great_a accomplishment_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o shadow_n to_o that_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o discover_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o method_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v humble_a to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o abasure_n and_o condescension_n none_o ever_o think_v better_a of_o other_o or_o more_o mean_o of_o himself_o and_o though_o when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o envious_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o by_o vilify_a his_o person_n seek_v to_o obstruct_v his_o ministry_n he_o know_v how_o to_o magnify_v his_o office_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o case_n he_o constant_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o abortive_a and_o a_o untimely_a birth_n as_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o make_v a_o word_n on_o purpose_n to_o express_v his_o humility_n still_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n yea_o the_o very_a chief_a of_o sinner_n how_o free_o and_o that_o at_o every_o turn_n do_v he_o confess_v what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n though_o honour_v with_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o high_a grace_n and_o favour_n take_v up_o to_o a_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o swell_v he_o with_o a_o supercilious_a lostiness_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n entrust_v he_o be_v with_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o never_o affect_v dominion_n over_o man_n faith_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n than_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n nor_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o the_o edification_n not_o destruction_n of_o any_o how_o studious_o do_v he_o decline_v all_o honour_n and_o commendation_n that_o be_v heap_v upon_o he_o when_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n cry_v he_o up_o beyond_o
in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n at_o this_o day_n this_o epistle_n be_v still_o extant_a forge_v no_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d s._n hierem_n time_n paulo_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v read_v by_o some_o but_o yet_o explode_v and_o reject_v by_o all_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v his_o 488._o revelation_n call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o ascension_n ground_v on_o his_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n into_o heaven_n first_o forge_v by_o the_o cainian_a heretic_n and_o in_o great_a use_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o gnostic_n 735._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o apocalypse_n be_v own_v by_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n though_o much_o commend_v by_o some_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o underground_o chest_n of_o marble_n in_o s._n paul_n house_n at_o tarsus_n and_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n a_o story_n which_o upon_o enquiry_n he_o find_v to_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v forge_v and_o spurious_a the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v mention_v both_o by_o 2._o origen_n and_o 72._o eusebius_n but_o not_o as_o write_n of_o approve_a and_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o authority_n the_o epistle_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v between_o s._n paul_n and_o seneca_n how_o early_o soever_o they_o start_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o falsehood_n and_o fabulousness_n of_o they_o be_v now_o too_o notorious_o know_v to_o need_v any_o further_a account_n or_o description_n of_o they_o sect_n ix_o the_o principal_a controversy_n that_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o heretic_n the_o wretched_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n their_o assert_v angel-worship_n and_o how_o countermine_v by_o s._n paul_n their_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n discover_v and_o oppose_v by_o s._n paul_n their_o maintain_v a_o universal_a licence_n to_o sin_n their_o manner_n and_o opinion_n herein_o describe_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o great_a controversy_n of_o those_o time_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o mofe_n upon_o the_o gentile_a convert_v the_o original_a of_o it_o whence_o the_o mighty_a veneration_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n what_o the_o determination_n make_v in_o it_o by_o the_o apostolic_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n what_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n why_o enjoin_v of_o old_a thing_n strangle_v why_o forbid_v fornication_n common_o practise_v and_o account_v lawful_a among_o the_o gentile_n the_o hire_n of_o the_o harlot_n what_o how_o dedicate_v to_o their_o deity_n among_o the_o heathen_n the_o main_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n show_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o controversy_n what_o mean_v by_o law_n and_o what_o by_o faith_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o controversy_n who_o the_o jew_n strange_a dote_a upon_o circumcision_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o this_o controversy_n consider_v his_o chief_a argument_n show_v immediate_o to_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_n convert_v no_o other_o controversy_n in_o those_o time_n which_o his_o discourse_n can_v refer_v to_o two_o consectary_n 〈◊〉_d this_o discourse_n i._o that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o justification_n what_o mean_v by_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n this_o method_n of_o justification_n exclude_v boast_v and_o entire_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n about_o justification_n be_v fair_o consistent_a with_o each_o other_o these_o two_o apostle_n show_v to_o pursue_v the_o same_o design_n s._n james_n his_o excellent_a reason_n to_o that_o purpose_n 1._o though_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o christian_a religion_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o in_o word_n as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o yet_o be_v there_o man_n of_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n who_o from_o different_a cause_n some_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n other_o to_o serve_v ill_a purpose_n and_o design_n begin_v to_o introduce_v error_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o debauch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o disquiet_v the_o thought_n and_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o ringleader_n of_o this_o heretical_a crew_n be_v simon_n magus_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v his_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o get_v a_o power_n to_o confer_v miraculous_a gift_n whereby_o he_o design_v to_o greaten_v and_o enrich_v himself_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o scatter_v the_o most_o poisonous_a tare_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n that_o they_o have_v sow_v bring_v in_o the_o most_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a consequent_a of_o that_o patronise_a the_o most_o debauch_a villainous_a practice_n and_o this_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o still_o be_v christian_n to_o enumerate_v the_o several_a dogmata_fw-la and_o damnable_a heresy_n first_o broach_v by_o simon_n and_o then_o vent_v and_o propagate_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o though_o pass_v under_o different_a title_n yet_o all_o centre_v at_o last_o in_o the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n a_o term_n which_o we_o shall_v sometime_o use_v for_o conveniency_n though_o it_o take_v not_o place_n till_o after_o s._n paul_n time_n be_v as_o endless_a as_o it_o be_v alien_a to_o my_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o of_o more_o signal_n remark_n and_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v eminent_o reflect_v upon_o 2._o among_o the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n of_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o be_v 18._o one_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o subordinate_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o this_o our_o apostle_n see_v grow_v up_o apace_o and_o strike_v betimes_o at_o the_o root_n in_o that_o early_a caution_n he_o give_v to_o the_o colossian_n to_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v they_o in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n i._n e._n hereby_o disclaim_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o warning_n this_o error_n still_o continue_v and_o spread_v itself_o in_o those_o part_n for_o several_a age_n till_o express_o condemn_v by_o the_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d council_n nay_o 2._o theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v still_o oratory_n erect_v to_o the_o archangel_n michael_n in_o those_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v and_o pray_v to_o angel_n another_o gnostick_n principle_n be_v 120._o that_o man_n may_v free_o and_o indifferent_o eat_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n yea_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n itself_o it_o be_v lawful_a confident_o to_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o s._n paul_n do_v large_o and_o frequent_o discuss_v up_o and_o down_o his_o epistle_n the_o latter_a wherein_o the_o sting_n and_o poison_n be_v more_o immediate_o couch_v be_v crafty_o adapt_v to_o those_o time_n of_o suffering_n and_o greedy_o swallow_v by_o many_o hereby_o draw_v into_o apostasy_n against_o this_o our_o apostle_n antidote_n the_o christian_n especial_o the_o jewish_a convert_v among_o who_o the_o gnostic_n have_v mix_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n that_o notwithstanding_o 12._o suffering_n and_o persecution_n they_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o 38._o waver_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v the_o gnostick_n heretic_n remember_v how_o severe_o god_n have_v threaten_v apostate_n that_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o his_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o but_o
s._n thomas_n dispatch_v thaddaeus_n the_o apostle_n to_o abgarus_n governor_n of_o edessa_n where_o he_o heal_v disease_n wrought_v miracle_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o convert_v abgarus_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o all_o which_o pain_n when_o the_o toparch_n offer_v he_o vast_a gift_n and_o present_n he_o refuse_v they_o with_o a_o noble_a scorn_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o receive_v from_o other_o what_o they_o have_v free_o relinquish_v and_o leave_v themselves_o a_o large_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n translate_v by_o he_o out_o of_o syriack_n from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n this_o thaddaeus_n 10._o s._n hierom_n express_o make_v to_o be_v our_o s._n judas_n though_o his_o bare_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n sufficient_a evidence_n especial_o since_o 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n which_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o he_o call_v he_o indeed_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o may_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o companion_n and_o a_o assistant_n to_o they_o as_o we_o know_v the_o seventy_o eminent_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a in_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n than_o for_o the_o first_o planter_n and_o propagater_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o any_o country_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o apostle_n but_o however_o this_o be_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o judaea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d then_o through_o samaria_n into_o idumea_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o neighbour_n country_n yea_o to_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n 202._o nicephorus_n add_v that_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o edessa_n where_o abgarus_n be_v governor_n and_o where_o the_o other_o thaddeus_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o have_v be_v before_o he_o here_o he_o perfect_v what_o the_o other_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n establish_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n die_v a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a death_n though_o 148._o dorotheus_n make_v he_o slay_v at_o berytus_n and_o honourable_o bury_v there_o by_o the_o almost_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o persia_n where_o after_o great_a success_n in_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v at_o last_o for_o his_o free_a and_o open_o reprove_v the_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o magi_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o marry_a apostle_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grandson_n mention_v by_o 89._o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o hegesippus_n give_v this_o account_n domitian_n the_o emperor_n who_o enormous_a wickedness_n have_v awaken_v in_o he_o the_o quick_a jealousy_n and_o make_v he_o suspect_v every_o one_o that_o may_v look_v like_o a_o corrival_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n kindred_n that_o do_v yet_o remain_v two_o grandchild_n of_o s._n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n he_o ask_v what_o possession_n and_o estate_n they_o have_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o acre_n of_o land_n out_o of_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o they_o both_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o maintain_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hard_a labour_n as_o by_o the_o hardness_n and_o callousness_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o then_o show_v he_o do_v appear_v he_o then_o inquire_v of_o they_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o kind_n of_o empire_n it_o be_v and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o will_v commence_v to_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o signory_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o but_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a and_o will_v final_o take_v place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o come_v with_o great_a glory_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o award_v all_o man_n recompense_v according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o look_v upon_o the_o meanness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o below_o his_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n he_o dismiss_v they_o without_o any_o severity_n use_v against_o they_o who_o be_v now_o behold_v not_o only_o as_o kinsman_n but_o as_o martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o prefer_v to_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n 5._o s._n judas_n leave_v only_o one_o epistle_n of_o catholic_n and_o universal_a concernment_n inscribe_v at_o large_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v some_o time_n before_o it_o meet_v with_o general_a reception_n in_o the_o 25._o church_n or_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o author_n indeed_o style_v not_o himself_o a_o apostle_n but_o no_o more_o do_v s._n james_n s._n john_n nor_o in_o some_o epistle_n s._n paul_n himself_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o humility_n only_o for_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o may_v have_v add_v not_o only_a apostle_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o best_a be_v he_o have_v add_v what_o be_v equivalent_a judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n a_o character_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o our_o apostle_n beside_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n run_v thus_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n one_o great_a argument_n as_o 〈◊〉_d s._n 〈◊〉_d inform_v we_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o old_a be_v its_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n this_o book_n call_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o enoch_n be_v very_o early_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n frequent_o mention_v and_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n and_o other_o some_o of_o who_o account_v it_o little_o less_o 151._o than_o canonical_a but_o what_o if_o our_o apostle_n have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o this_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o from_o some_o prophecy_n currant_n from_o age_n to_o age_n hand_v to_o he_o by_o common_a tradition_n or_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v it_o take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n go_v under_o enoch_n name_n this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n every_o thing_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o present_o false_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o apocryphal_a and_o uncanonical_a writing_n nor_o do_v the_o take_v a_o single_a testimony_n out_o of_o it_o any_o more_o infer_v the_o apostle_n approbation_n of_o all_o 9_o the_o rest_n than_o s._n paul_n quote_v a_o good_a sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n imply_v that_o he_o approve_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o heathen_a poet_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a than_o this_o way_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n chiesly_a argue_v against_o the_o gnostic_n who_o main_o trade_v in_o such_o traditionary_a and_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o probable_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o enoch_n the_o same_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o that_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o contention_n between_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o moses_n his_o body_n no_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o holy_a record_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o jewish_a writing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o dismission_n of_o moses_n mention_v by_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a 2._o father_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o ascension_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v upon_o record_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o a_o wonder_n that_o s._n judas_n shall_v do_v this_o than_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v put_v down_o janne_n and_o jambres_n for_o the_o two_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o oppose_v moses_n which_o he_o must_v either_o derive_v from_o tradition_n or_o fetch_v out_o of_o some_o uncanonical_a author_n of_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n in_o moses_n his_o relation_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o be_v these_o passage_n whence_o they_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o
god_n have_v make_v they_o authentic_a and_o consecrate_v they_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n 6._o be_v thus_o satisfy_v in_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o this_o epistle_n none_o but_o s._n judas_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o who_o but_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o s._n james_n a_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o evangelical_n story_n more_o than_o once_o jud._n grotius_n indeed_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o write_v by_o a_o young_a judas_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o that_o passage_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n stand_v full_a in_o his_o way_n he_o conclude_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o some_o transcriber_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v too_o bold_a with_o sacred_a thing_n be_v not_o this_o to_o indulge_v too_o great_a a_o liberty_n this_o once_o allow_v it_o will_v soon_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o wild_a and_o most_o extravagant_a conjecture_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o to_o find_v sure-sooting_a for_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v remember_v what_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v concern_v the_o posthume_n annotation_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o imply_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n between_o which_o and_o this_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a affinity_n both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n nay_o there_o want_v not_o leg_n some_o that_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o seven_o year_n before_o that_o of_o peter_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n borrow_v those_o passage_n that_o be_v so_o near_o akin_a to_o those_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o preserve_v christian_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o gnosticism_n the_o loose_a and_o debauch_a principle_n vent_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o wretched_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o brief_o and_o elegant_o represent_v persuade_v christian_n hearty_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v these_o pernicious_a seducer_n as_o pest_n and_o firebrand_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n lest_o they_o perish_v with_o they_o in_o that_o terrible_a vengeance_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o overtake_v they_o the_o end_n of_o s._n jude_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n mathias_n s._n mathias_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o ethiopia_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v bury_v there_o s._n hierom._n st._n mathias_n his_o martyrdom_n hebr._n 11_o 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o they_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n s._n mathias_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o judas_n iscariot_n whence_o a_o bad_a minister_n null_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministration_n his_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a temper_n his_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n his_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o distraction_n and_o horror_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n his_o violent_a death_n the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n the_o candidate_n who_o the_o lot_n cast_v upon_o mathias_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o martyrdom_n when_o where_o and_o how_o his_o body_n whither_o translate_v the_o gospel_n and_o tradition_n vent_v under_o his_o name_n 1._o saint_n mathias_n not_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o election_n immediate_o call_v and_o choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n particular_a remark_n concern_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n and_o probable_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o that_o have_v attend_v on_o he_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v elect_v into_o the_o apostleship_n upon_o this_o occasion_n judas_n iscariot_n so_o call_v probable_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o kerioth_n a_o city_n ancient_o situate_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o intimate_a disciple_n equal_o impower_v and_o commission_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n be_v number_v with_o they_o and_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n be_v a_o man_n of_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a design_n brand_v with_o no_o mean_a a_o character_n than_o thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v bad_a servant_n in_o christ_n own_o family_n and_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o evacuate_v his_o commission_n nor_o render_v his_o office_n useless_a and_o ineffectual_a the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o instrument_n hinder_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministration_n see_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o ordinance_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v entail_v upon_o it_o judas_n preach_v christ_n no_o doubt_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v with_o as_o much_o success_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a man_n a_o man_n act_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mean_a design_n one_o that_o have_v prostitute_v religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n to_o covetousness_n and_o evil_a art_n the_o love_n of_o money_n have_v so_o entire_o possess_v his_o thought_n that_o his_o resolution_n be_v bind_v for_o nothing_o but_o interest_n and_o advantage_n but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n this_o covetous_a temper_n betray_v he_o as_o in_o the_o issue_n to_o the_o most_o fatal_a end_n so_o to_o the_o most_o desperate_a attempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n call_v the_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o most_o prodigious_a 175._o impiety_n that_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v on_o the_o betray_v his_o innocent_a lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o know_v will_v treat_v he_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o insolent_a scorn_n and_o cruelty_n how_o little_a do_v kindness_n work_v upon_o a_o disingenuous_a mind_n it_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o when_o thousand_o of_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o our_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o the_o admitting_z he_o into_o a_o free_a and_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o his_o person_n the_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a domestics_n and_o attendant_n that_o can_v divert_v the_o wretch_n from_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n he_o know_v how_o desirous_a the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o get_v christ_n into_o their_o hand_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o public_a disgrace_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o bargain_n with_o they_o and_o for_o no_o great_a a_o sum_n than_o under_o four_o pound_n to_o betray_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n into_o the_o paw_n of_o these_o wolf_n and_o lion_n in_o short_a he_o head_n the_o party_n conduct_n the_o officer_n and_o see_v he_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n in_o man_n breast_n that_o seldom_o suffer_v dare_v sinner_n to_o pass_v in_o quiet_a to_o their_o grave_n awaken_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o fact_n conscience_n begin_v to_o rouse_v and_o follow_v close_a and_o the_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o furious_a revenge_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o indeed_o all_o wilful_a and_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o especial_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n be_v wont_n more_o sensible_o to_o alarm_n the_o natural_a notion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o excite_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o present_a vengeance_n that_o will_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o how_o intolerable_a be_v those_o scourge_n that_o lash_v we_o in_o this_o vital_a and_o tender_a part_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n sink_v under_o he_o and_o all_o support_n snap_v asunder_o as_o what_o case_n or_o comfort_n can_v he_o enjoy_v that_o carry_v a_o vulture_n in_o his_o bosom_n always_o gnaw_v and_o prey_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v 165._o plutarch_n compare_v a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o a_o cancer_n in_o the_o breast_n that_o perpetual_o gripe_v and_o sting_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o intolerable_a
contend_v that_o his_o relic_n be_v bring_v to_o and_o be_v still_o preserve_v at_o trier_n in_o germany_n a_o controversy_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n august_n the_o ix_o as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o their_o menology_n but_o from_o a_o novel_a 161._o constitution_n of_o manuel_n comuenus_fw-la appoint_v what_o holy_a day_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n while_o the_o western_a church_n keep_v february_n xxiv_o sacred_a to_o his_o memory_n among_o many_o other_o apocryphal_a write_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o gospel_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n mention_v by_o 7._o eusebius_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o condemn_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o 〈◊〉_d gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o other_o before_o he_o under_o his_o name_n also_o there_o be_v extant_a tradition_n cite_v by_o 436._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n from_o whence_o no_o question_n it_o be_v that_o the_o nicolaitan_n borrow_v that_o say_n of_o he_o which_o they_o abuse_v to_o so_o vile_a and_o beastly_a purpose_n as_o under_o the_o pretend_a patronage_n of_o his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n the_o marcionite_n and_o 765._o valentinian_o defend_v some_o of_o their_o most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n the_o end_n of_o s._n matthias_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_n the_o evangelist_n the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_n he_o have_v be_v the_o coädiutor_n of_o st._n paul_n &_o st._n peter_n several_o at_o alexandria_n plant_v &_o govern_v a_o church_n and_o there_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o pagan_a multitude_n suffer_v martyrdom_n ad._n 64._o baron_fw-fr &_o centur_fw-la st._n mark_n be_v martyrdom_n hebr._n 11._o 35._o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a his_o kindred_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n whether_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o his_o conversion_n his_o attendance_n upon_o peter_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o italy_n and_o at_o rome_n his_o plant_n christianity_n at_o alexandria_n and_o great_a success_n there_o a_o account_n of_o the_o therapeutae_n mention_v by_o philo_n and_o their_o excellent_a manner_n rule_n and_o way_n of_o life_n these_o prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n by_o several_a argument_n the_o original_a of_o the_o mistake_n whence_o s._n mark_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o ministry_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o time_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n his_o gospel_n when_o and_o where_o write_v and_o why_o say_v to_o be_v peter_n his_o great_a impartiality_n in_o his_o relation_n in_o what_o language_n write_v the_o original_a whether_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n 1._o saint_n mark_n though_o carry_v something_o of_o roman_a in_o his_o name_n probable_o assume_v by_o he_o upon_o some_o great_a change_n or_o accident_n of_o his_o life_n or_o which_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o the_o jew_n when_o go_v into_o the_o european_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n take_v up_o at_o his_o go_v for_o italy_n and_o rome_n be_v doubtless_o bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n original_o descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 87._o levi_n and_o the_o line_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o if_o 209._o nicephorus_n say_v true_a sister_n be_v son_n to_o peter_n though_o by_o other_o against_o all_o reason_n confound_v with_o john_n surname_v mark_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o mark_v sister_n son_n to_o barnabas_n by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v general_o think_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o 186._o epiphanius_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o take_v exception_n at_o our_o lord_n discourse_n of_o cate_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o but_o be_v seasonable_o reduce_v and_o reclaim_v by_o peter_n but_o no_o foundation_n appear_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o other_o nay_o 113._o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v no_o hearer_n nor_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o probable_o by_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v his_o undertaker_n at_o his_o baptism_n if_o i_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 542._o aright_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n i_o suppose_v than_o because_o he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n indeed_o he_o be_v his_o constant_a attendant_n in_o his_o travail_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o interpreter_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o among_o other_o miraculous_a power_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n confer_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n a_o gift_n more_o peculiar_a to_o some_o than_o other_o this_o may_v probable_o be_v s._n mark_n be_v talon_n in_o expound_v s._n peter_n discourse_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v he_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o apostolical_a progress_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o 438._o italy_n and_o at_o rome_n where_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n he_o compose_v and_o write_v his_o gospel_n 2._o by_o peter_n he_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n to_o plant_v christianity_n in_o those_o part_n fix_v his_o main_a residence_n at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o place_n thereabouts_o where_o so_o great_a say_v 53._o eusebius_n be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o convert_v multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o only_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o to_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_o strict_a profession_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o philo_n write_v a_o book_n of_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o s._n 〈◊〉_d hierom_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o philo_n the_o jew_n write_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extant_a at_o this_o day_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n near_o the_o maraeotick_a lake_n in_o egypt_n have_v form_v themselves_o into_o religious_a society_n and_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n their_o strict_a philosophical_a and_o contemplative_a course_n of_o life_n he_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d we_o of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o first_o enter_v upon_o this_o way_n they_o renounce_v all_o secular_a interest_n and_o employment_n and_o leave_v their_o estate_n to_o their_o relation_n retire_v into_o grove_n and_o garden_n and_o place_n devote_v to_o solitude_n and_o contemplation_n that_o they_o have_v their_o house_n or_o college_n not_o contiguous_a that_o so_o be_v free_a from_o noise_n and_o tumult_n they_o may_v the_o better_a minister_n to_o the_o design_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n nor_o yet_o remove_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n that_o they_o may_v maintain_v mutual_a society_n and_o be_v convenient_o capable_a of_o help_v and_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o each_o of_o these_o house_n there_o be_v a_o oratory_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o they_o discharge_v the_o more_o secret_a and_o solemn_a rite_n of_o their_o religion_n divide_v in_o the_o middle_n with_o a_o partition_n wall_n three_o or_o four_o cubit_n high_a the_o one_o apartment_n be_v for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o woman_n here_o they_o public_o meet_v every_o seven_o day_n where_o be_v set_v according_a to_o their_o seniority_n and_o have_v compose_v themselves_o with_o great_a decency_n and_o reverence_n the_o most_o age_a person_n among_o they_o and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o dogmata_fw-la and_o principle_n of_o their_o institution_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n grave_o and_o sober_o discourse_v what_o may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n the_o rest_n attend_v with_o a_o profound_a silence_n and_o only_o testify_v their_o assent_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o eye_n or_o head_n their_o discourse_n be_v usual_o my_o stical_a and_o allegorical_a seek_v hide_a sense_n under_o plain_a word_n and_o of_o such_o a_o allegorical_a philosophy_n consist_v the_o book_n of_o their_o religion_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n the_o law_n they_o compare_v to_o a_o animal_n the_o letter_n of_o it_o resemble_v the_o body_n while_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o those_o abstruse_a and_o recondite_v notion_n which_o the_o external_a veil_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o word_n conceal_v from_o vulgar_a understanding_n he_o tell_v
engage_v in_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o bind_v his_o foot_n with_o cord_n drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n and_o the_o most_o craggy_a 37._o place_n to_o the_o bucelus_fw-la a_o precipice_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o that_o night_n thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o his_o soul_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a vision_n erect_v and_o encourage_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o shatter_a body_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o tragedy_n begin_v again_o drag_v he_o about_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n till_o his_o flesh_n be_v rake_v off_o and_o his_o blood_n run_v out_o his_o spirit_n fail_v and_o he_o expire_v but_o their_o malice_n die_v not_o with_o he_o metaphrastes_n add_v that_o they_o burn_v his_o body_n who_o bone_n and_o ash_n the_o christian_n there_o decent_o entomb_v near_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v his_o body_n at_o least_o the_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v afterward_o with_o great_a pomp_n remove_v from_o alexandria_n to_o venice_n where_o they_o be_v religious_o honour_v and_o he_o adopt_v as_o the_o tutelar_a saint_n and_o patron_n of_o that_o state_n and_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o stately_a church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n that_o the_o world_n can_v boast_v of_o at_o this_o day_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o month_n pharmuthi_fw-mi on_o the_o xxv_o of_o april_n though_o the_o certain_a year_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o precise_o determine_v by_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d kirstenius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o arabic_a memoires_n of_o his_o life_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o or_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n s._n 〈◊〉_d hierom_n place_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o nero._n but_o extravagant_o wide_a be_v 2._o dorotheus_n his_o computation_n who_o make_v he_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n with_o as_o much_o truth_n as_o 209._o nicephorus_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v come_v into_o egypt_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n if_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n i_o may_v interpose_v my_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v reckon_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n reign_n for_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v come_v with_o s._n peter_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o five_o or_o six_o year_n of_o nero_n he_o may_v thence_o be_v dispatch_v to_o alexandria_n and_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o that_o emperor_n reign_n in_o plant_v christianity_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n sure_a i_o be_o that_o 172._o irenaeus_n report_v s._n mark_v to_o have_v outlive_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o after_o their_o decease_n he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n preach_v but_o whatever_o become_v of_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o irenaeus_n suppose_v who_o supposition_n certain_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o mere_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_v that_o s._n mark_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n survive_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n a_o passage_n that_o so_o trouble_a christophorson_n one_o of_o those_o who_o in_o these_o late_a age_n first_o translate_v eusebius_n into_o latin_n because_o cross_v the_o account_n of_o their_o writer_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o expunge_v the_o word_n decease_n and_o substitute_v another_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o ancient_a copy_n and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a version_n of_o irenaeus_n itself_o but_o to_o return_v s._n mark_v as_o to_o his_o 210._o person_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a size_n and_o stature_n his_o nose_n long_o his_o eye_n brow_n turn_v back_o his_o eye_n graceful_a and_o amiable_a his_o head_n bald_a his_o beard_n prolix_a and_o gray_a his_o gate_n quick_a the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n strong_a and_o healthful_a 5._o his_o gospel_n the_o only_a book_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v as_o before_o we_o observe_v write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o convert_v at_o 113._o rome_n who_o not_o content_a to_o have_v hear_v peter_n preach_v press_v s._n mark_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v commit_v to_o write_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o which_o he_o perform_v with_o no_o less_o faithfulness_n than_o brevity_n all_o which_o s._n peter_n peruse_v ratify_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o command_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o though_o as_o we_o note_v but_o now_o irenaeus_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o peter_n death_n yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v hence_o will_v be_v what_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o agree_v in_o assign_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o the_o several_a gospel_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v frequent_o style_v s._n peter_n gospel_n not_o so_o much_o because_o dictate_v by_o he_o to_o s._n mark_n as_o because_o he_o principal_o compose_v it_o out_o of_o that_o account_n citat_fw-la which_o s._n peter_n usual_o deliver_v in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o 30._o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n he_o delight_v to_o imitate_v s._n peter_n represent_v much_o in_o a_o few_o word_n though_o he_o common_o reduce_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n act_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o s._n matthew_n yet_o want_v there_o not_o passage_n which_o he_o relate_v more_o large_o than_o he_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n at_o least_o part_n of_o it_o be_v as_o 3._o hierom_n inform_v we_o want_v in_o all_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n reject_v upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o disagreement_n with_o the_o other_o gospel_n though_o as_o he_o there_o show_v they_o be_v fair_o consistent_a with_o each_o other_o his_o great_a impartiality_n in_o his_o relation_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o conceal_v the_o shameful_a lapse_n and_o denial_n of_o peter_n his_o 719._o dear_a tutor_n and_o master_n that_o he_o set_v it_o down_o with_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o some_o dispute_n have_v be_v make_v in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v write_v whether_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o which_o seem_v to_o give_v most_o countenance_n to_o the_o latin_a original_a be_v the_o note_n that_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o syriac_a version_n of_o this_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mark_v preach_v and_o declare_v his_o holy_a gospel_n at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o evidence_n that_o with_o i_o will_v almost_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o demonstration_n be_v i_o assure_v that_o this_o note_n be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o authority_n with_o that_o ancient_n version_n general_o suppose_v to_o come_v very_o few_o century_n short_a of_o the_o apostolic_a age._n but_o we_o know_v how_o usual_a it_o be_v for_o such_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v by_o some_o late_a hand_n and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o subscription_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o he_o write_v but_o that_o he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n in_o that_o language_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a and_o suitable_a that_o it_o shall_v at_o first_o be_v consign_v to_o write_v in_o that_o language_n be_v principal_o design_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n a_o objection_n that_o will_v easy_o vanish_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o convert_n jew_n there_o understand_v very_o little_a latin_a so_o there_o be_v very_o few_o roman_n that_o understand_v not_o greek_a it_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n the_o gentile_a and_o fashionable_a language_n of_o those_o time_n nor_o can_v any_o good_a reason_n be_v assign_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o inconvenient_a for_o s._n mark_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o language_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n the_o original_a greek_a copy_n write_v 562._o with_o s._n mark_n be_v own_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v extant_a at_o venice_n at_o this_o day_n write_a they_o tell_v we_o by_o he_o at_o aquileia_n and_o thence_o after_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n translate_v to_o venice_n where_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v though_o the_o letter_n so_o wear_v out_o with_o length_n of_o time_n that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o
macedonia_n where_o he_o spare_v no_o pain_n decline_v no_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v either_o about_o the_o time_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n some_o affirm_v he_o to_o die_v in_o egypt_n other_o in_o greece_n the_o 645._o roman_a martyrologie_n in_o bythinia_n 148._o 〈◊〉_d at_o ephesus_n some_o make_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a other_o a_o violent_a death_n indeed_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o s._n hierom_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o 76._o nazianzen_n 138._o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n and_o several_a other_o express_o assert_v his_o martyrdom_n whereof_o 210._o nicephorus_n give_v this_o particular_a account_n that_o come_v into_o greece_n he_o successful_o preach_v and_o baptize_v many_o convert_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n till_o a_o party_n of_o infidel_n make_v head_n against_o he_o draw_v he_o to_o execution_n and_o in_o want_n of_o a_o cross_n whereon_o to_o dispatch_v he_o present_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o olive-tree_n in_o the_o eighti_v the_o eighty_o four_o say_n 〈◊〉_d s._n hierom_n year_n of_o his_o age_n 45._o kirstenius_fw-la from_o a_o ancient_a arabic_a writer_n make_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n which_o he_o think_v may_v probable_o be_v after_o s._n paul_n first_o imprisonment_n there_o and_o departure_n thence_o when_o s._n luke_n be_v leave_v behind_o as_o his_o deputy_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n be_v short_o after_o put_v to_o death_n the_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o he_o no_o long_o continue_v his_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v any_o considerable_a time_n after_o s._n paul_n departure_n his_o body_n afterward_o by_o the_o command_n of_o constantine_n or_o his_o son_n constantius_n be_v solemn_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o great_a church_n build_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o two_o book_n he_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n his_o gospel_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n both_o dedicate_v to_o theophilus_n which_o many_o of_o the_o 186._o ancient_n suppose_v to_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a name_n denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n a_o title_n common_a to_o every_o christian._n while_o other_o with_o better_a reason_n conclude_v it_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n especial_o since_o the_o stile_n of_o most_o excellent_a be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o usual_a title_n and_o form_n of_o address_n in_o those_o time_n to_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n 293._o theophylact_fw-mi style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o consular_a dignity_n and_o probable_o a_o prince_n the_o 120._o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n make_v he_o a_o nobleman_n of_o antioch_n convert_v by_o peter_n and_o who_o upon_o his_o conversion_n give_v his_o house_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a meeting_n we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o magistrate_n who_o s._n luke_n have_v convert_v and_o baptise_a to_o who_o he_o now_o dedicate_v these_o book_n not_o only_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o honourable_a respect_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o give_v he_o further_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o for_o his_o gospel_n 9_o s._n hierom_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o achaia_n during_o his_o travel_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o those_o part_n who_o help_n he_o be_v general_o say_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o the_o apostle_n primary_o intend_v when_o he_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o his_o gospel_n but_o whatever_o assistance_n s._n paul_n may_v contribute_v towards_o it_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n in_o these_o matter_n from_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o relation_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v from_o who_o he_o derive_v his_o account_n of_o thing_n habuit_fw-la utique_fw-la authenticam_fw-la paraturam_fw-la as_o 414_o tertullian_n speak_v he_o have_v a_o stock_n both_o of_o credit_n and_o intelligence_n sufficient_o authentic_a to_o proceed_v upon_o deliver_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a history_n but_o what_o he_o have_v immediate_o receive_v from_o person_n present_a at_o and_o concern_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v lest_o upon_o record_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o write_n it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v partly_o to_o prevent_v those_o false_a and_o fabulous_a relation_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n partly_o to_o supply_v what_o seem_v want_v in_o those_o two_o evangelist_n that_o write_v before_o he_o and_o the_o addition_n or_o large_a explication_n of_o thing_n be_v particular_o enumerate_v by_o 272._o irenaeus_n he_o main_o insist_o upon_o what_o relate_v to_o christ_n priestly_a office_n and_o though_o record_v other_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n yet_o it_o ever_o be_v with_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o his_o priesthood_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o ancient_n in_o accommodate_v the_o four_o symbolical_a representment_n in_o the_o prophet_n vision_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n assign_v the_o ox_n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o s._n luke_n 5._o his_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a act_n be_v write_v no_o doubt_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n two_o year_n imprisonment_n there_o with_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o story_n it_o contain_v the_o action_n and_o sometime_o the_o suffering_n of_o some_o principal_a apostle_n especial_o s._n paul_n for_o beside_o that_o his_o activity_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v s._n luke_n be_v his_o constant_a attendant_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o privy_a to_o his_o most_o intimate_a transaction_n and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o give_v a_o more_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n and_o relation_n of_o they_o see_v no_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v more_o rational_a and_o convictive_a than_o he_o who_o report_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o great_a miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o as_o 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n inform_v we_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n though_o contain_v those_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d pentecost_n be_v yet_o usual_o read_v in_o the_o church_n before_o it_o in_o the_o space_n between_o that_o and_o easter_n when_o as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n those_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o season_n it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v the_o grand_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o those_o miracle_n record_v in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v therefore_o think_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v read_v next_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o both_o these_o book_n his_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v exact_a and_o accurate_a his_o stile_n polite_a and_o elegant_a sublime_a and_o lofty_a and_o yet_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a flow_v with_o a_o easy_a and_o natural_a grace_n and_o sweetness_n admirable_o accommodate_v to_o a_o historical_a design_n all_o along_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o vein_n of_o pure_a greek_a than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n indeed_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v at_o antioch_n than_o which_o no_o place_n more_o famous_a for_o oratory_n and_o eloquence_n he_o can_v not_o but_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o native_a genius_n of_o that_o place_n though_o his_o stile_n be_v sometime_o allay_v with_o a_o tang_n of_o the_o syriack_n and_o hebrew_n dialect_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o old_a as_o 118._o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o skill_n be_v great_a in_o greek_a than_o hebrew_a that_o therefore_o he_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n and_o refuse_v sometime_o to_o render_v word_n when_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o in_o short_a as_o 3._o a_o historian_n he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o relation_n elegant_a in_o his_o write_n as_o a_o minister_n careful_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n as_o a_o christian_a devout_a
〈◊〉_d compare_v he_o to_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n that_o in_o a_o few_o year_n fly_v round_o the_o world_n isidore_n the_o 285._o pelusiot_n to_o a_o wing_a husbandman_n that_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o cultivate_v the_o world_n with_o the_o most_o excellent_a rule_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n and_o while_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v choose_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a province_n as_o the_o main_a sphere_n of_o their_o ministry_n s._n paul_n overran_a the_o whole_a world_n to_o its_o utmost_a bound_n and_o corner_n plant_v all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v with_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o this_o course_n be_v he_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o all_o which_o do_v but_o reflect_v the_o great_a lustre_n upon_o his_o patience_n whereof_o indeed_o as_o 8._o clement_n observe_v he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o eminent_a pattern_n and_o exemplar_n endure_v the_o big_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n with_o a_o patience_n triumphant_a and_o unconquerable_a as_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v but_o a_o survey_n of_o what_o trial_n and_o suffering_n he_o undergo_v some_o part_n whereof_o be_v brief_o sum_v up_o by_o himself_o in_o labour_n abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n 〈◊〉_d frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o stone_v thrice_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n in_o the_o deep_a in_o journeying_n often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o his_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n in_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o beside_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o that_o which_o daily_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n a_o account_n though_o very_o great_a yet_o far_o short_a of_o what_o he_o endure_v and_o wherein_o as_o 921._o 〈◊〉_d observe_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modest_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o measure_n for_o have_v he_o take_v the_o liberty_n full_o to_o have_v enlarge_v himself_o he_o may_v have_v fill_v hundred_o of_o martyrology_n with_o his_o suffering_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v his_o life_n at_o stake_n in_o every_o suffering_n he_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o what_o fall_v but_o in_o parcel_n upon_o other_o come_v all_o upon_o he_o while_o they_o skirmish_v only_o with_o single_a party_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o suffering_n to_o contend_v with_o all_o which_o he_o generous_o undergo_v with_o a_o soul_n as_o calm_v and_o serene_a as_o the_o morning-sun_n no_o spite_n or_o rage_n no_o fury_n or_o storm_n can_v ruffle_v and_o discompose_v his_o spirit_n nay_o those_o suffering_n which_o will_v have_v break_v the_o back_n of_o a_o ordinary_a patience_n do_v but_o make_v he_o rise_v up_o with_o the_o great_a eagerness_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n 7._o his_o patience_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o the_o last_o of_o those_o virtue_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o he_o his_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o place_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n can_v the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n spite_n and_o opposition_n torment_n and_o threaten_n have_v be_v able_a to_o baffle_v he_o out_o of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o he_o must_v have_v sink_v under_o they_o and_o leave_v his_o station_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v steel_v with_o a_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o which_o no_o temptation_n either_o from_o hope_n or_o fear_n can_v make_v any_o more_o impression_n upon_o than_o a_o arrow_n can_v that_o be_v shoot_v against_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n he_o want_v not_o solicitation_n on_o either_o hand_n both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o questionless_a might_n in_o some_o degree_n have_v make_v his_o own_o term_n will_v he_o have_v be_v false_a to_o his_o trust_n and_o have_v quit_v that_o way_n that_o be_v then_o everywhere_o speak_v against_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n weigh_v little_a with_o our_o apostle_n who_o count_v not_o 〈◊〉_d life_n to_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o when_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n can_v triumph_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v keep_v it_o inviolable_o undaunted_o to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n the_o sum_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a life_n do_v eminent_o manifest_a and_o display_v itself_o he_o live_v pious_o and_o devout_o sober_o and_o temperate_o just_o and_o righteous_o careful_a always_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o men._n this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v his_o support_n under_o suffering_n this_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o firm_a hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a 12._o sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o his_o care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o plant_v christianity_n in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o come_v but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o personal_o do_v he_o supply_v by_o write_v fourteen_o epistle_n he_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o record_n by_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o instrumental_a in_o propagate_a christian_a religion_n at_o first_o but_o have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v all_o along_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n we_o shall_v here_o only_o make_v some_o general_a observation_n and_o remark_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o stile_n and_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v their_o order_n and_o the_o subscription_n that_o be_v add_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n stile_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o though_o not_o set_v off_o with_o the_o elaborate_a artifices_fw-la and_o affect_v additional_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n yet_o grave_a and_o majestical_a and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n his_o letter_n say_v they_o be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a nor_o be_v there_o want_v in_o they_o some_o 10._o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o sufficient_o testify_v his_o ability_n that_o way_n have_v he_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o study_n and_o design_n indeed_o ibid._n s._n hierom_n be_v sometime_o too_o rude_a and_o bold_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o s._n paul_n stile_n and_o character_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o admirable_o skill_a in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n he_o be_v great_o defective_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o a_o late_a great_a 6._o critic_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_a skill_a in_o greek_a than_o in_o hebrew_n or_o in_o syriac_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v his_o conception_n in_o a_o way_n become_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o matter_n he_o deliver_v nor_o transmit_v the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o native_a tongue_n into_o another_o language_n that_o hence_o he_o become_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a in_o his_o expression_n guilty_a many_o time_n of_o solecism_n and_o scarce_o tolerable_a syntax_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o humility_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o censure_n from_o any_o other_o than_o s._n hierom_n that_o will_v have_v be_v just_o wonder_v at_o but_o we_o know_v the_o liberty_n that_o he_o take_v to_o censure_v any_o though_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n may_v one_o will_v think_v have_v challenge_v a_o more_o modest_a censure_n at_o his_o hand_n however_o 106._o elsewhere_o he_o cry_v he_o up_o as_o a_o great_a master_n of_o composition_n
that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o seem_v to_o hear_v not_o word_n but_o thunder_n that_o in_o all_o his_o citation_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o most_o prudent_a artifices_fw-la use_v simple_a word_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o carry_v nothing_o but_o plainness_n along_o with_o they_o but_o which_o way_n soever_o a_o man_n turn_v breathe_a force_n and_o thunder_n he_o seem_v entangle_v in_o his_o cause_n but_o catch_v all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n as_o if_o intend_v to_o fly_v when_o it_o be_v only_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v 9_o saint_n peter_n long_o since_o observe_v that_o in_o paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o sure_o be_v not_o altogether_o owe_v to_o the_o profoundness_n 16._o of_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o he_o treat_v of_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n to_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n his_o frequent_a hebraism_n common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o peculiar_a form_n and_o way_n of_o speech_n his_o often_o insert_v jewish_a opinion_n and_o yet_o but_o tacit_o touch_v they_o his_o use_v 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o a_o new_a and_o uncommon_a sense_n but_o above_o all_o his_o frequent_a and_o abrupt_a transition_n sudden_o start_v aside_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o whereby_o his_o reader_n be_v leave_v at_o a_o loss_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o follow_v he_o not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o perplex_a obscurity_n os_fw-la his_o discourse_n 248._o irenaeus_n take_v notice_n of_o old_a that_o s._n paul_n make_v frequent_a use_n of_o these_o hyperbata_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o arguing_n and_o the_o great_a fervour_n and_o impetus_fw-la that_o be_v in_o he_o leave_v many_o time_n the_o design_v srame_n and_o texture_n of_o his_o discourse_n not_o bring_v in_o what_o shall_v have_v immediate_o connect_v the_o sense_n and_o order_n till_o some_o distance_n after_o which_o indeed_o to_o man_n of_o a_o more_o nice_a and_o delicate_a temper_n and_o who_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o leave_v patient_o to_o trace_v out_o his_o reason_n must_v needs_o create_v some_o obscurity_n origen_n and_o s._n hierom_n sometime_o observe_v that_o beside_o this_o he_o use_v many_o of_o his_o native_a phrase_n of_o the_o cilician_n dialect_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n foreign_a and_o exotic_a to_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a introduce_v a_o kind_n of_o strangeness_n into_o his_o discourse_n and_o render_v it_o less_o intelligible_a 239._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o these_o method_n he_o act_v like_o a_o skilful_a archer_n hit_v the_o mark_n before_o his_o adversary_n be_v aware_a of_o it_o by_o word_n misplace_v make_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o discourse_n seem_v obscure_a and_o entangle_v while_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o true_a but_o elaborate_a and_o not_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o to_o careless_a and_o trifle_a reader_n it_o may_v sometime_o seem_v dissonant_n and_o incoherent_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_a and_o will_v take_v their_o reason_n along_o with_o they_o it_o will_v appear_v full_a of_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v dispose_v with_o great_a care_n and_o order_n 10._o as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o these_o epistle_n we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v here_o considerable_a be_v the_o order_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v dispose_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o place_v according_a to_o the_o just_a order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v first_o write_v though_o set_v almost_o last_o in_o order_n most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o to_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o those_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o among_o those_o to_o church_n that_o to_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o rank_n assign_v to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o eminency_n and_o honourable_a respect_n which_o that_o church_n derive_v thence_o and_o whether_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o other_o though_o i_o will_v not_o positive_o assert_v yet_o i_o think_v none_o will_v over-confident_o deny_v the_o last_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o subscription_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v they_o authentic_a will_v determine_v some_o doubt_n concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o writing_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v of_o no_o just_a value_n and_o authority_n not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o copy_n different_a in_o the_o syriac_a and_o arabic_a version_n nay_o whole_o want_v in_o some_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v doubtless_o at_o first_o add_v at_o best_a upon_o probable_a conjecture_n when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o true_o represent_v the_o place_n whence_o or_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o it_o but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v either_o intimate_v or_o express_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o this_o observation_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v wont_a to_o subscribe_v every_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v my_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v which_o be_v do_v say_v 17._o 397._o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o prevent_v imposture_n that_o his_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v interpolate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o if_o any_o vent_v epistle_n under_o his_o name_n the_o cheat_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n not_o be_v to_o they_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o consideration_n that_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v some_o even_o in_o the_o most_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o what_o end_v i_o stand_v not_o now_o to_o inquire_v to_o write_v book_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o apostle_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o any_o though_o but_o never_o so_o little_a conversant_a in_o church-antiquity_n herein_o s._n paul_n have_v his_o part_n and_o share_n several_a supposititious_a write_n be_v father_v and_o thrust_v upon_o he_o we_o find_v a_o gospel_n ascribe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o he_o which_o sure_o arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o gospel_n which_o as_o luc._n s._n hierom_n observe_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n his_o constant_a attendant_n and_o from_o who_o he_o chief_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n if_o he_o write_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n precedent_n to_o those_o two_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o imply_v in_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n etc._n etc._n 9_o a_o passage_n not_o convenient_o appliable_a to_o any_o part_n either_o in_o that_o or_o the_o other_o epistle_n nay_o a_o verse_n or_o two_o after_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o it_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 11._o case_n be_v that_o it_o long_o since_o perish_v the_o divine_a providence_n not_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n frequent_a mention_n there_o be_v also_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o laodicean_n ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 16._o but_o beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o of_o one_o from_o they_o 481_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v mean_v that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o martion_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o change_v the_o title_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o enumeration_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n he_o omit_v that_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o other_o reason_n doubtless_o but_o that_o according_a to_o marcion_n opinion_n he_o have_v reckon_v it_o up_o under_o the_o title_n of_o that_o to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o 142._o epiphanius_n cite_v a_o place_n quote_v by_o martion_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n find_v